prove_v or_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n how_o can_v our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a unless_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o love_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o that_o always_o and_o that_o in_o tribulation_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o well-doing_n which_o no_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v possible_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v continue_v a_o true_a christian._n can_v one_o be_v glad_a to_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o john_n 16._o 15._o 2._o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o image_n of_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n conform_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o it_o bring_v in_o evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v assurance_n 1._o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o both_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o this_o to_o presume_v or_o despair_v prov._n 30._o 12._o ps._n 36._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o world_n our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o and_o other_o load_v we_o with_o slander_n and_o discourage_v we_o as_o job_n friend_n do_v he_o 3._o from_o satan_n who_o chief_a engine_n next_o to_o hinder_v our_o conversion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n and_o to_o delude_v we_o with_o false_a assurance_n and_o he_o join_v with_o our_o unbelief_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a largeness_n one_o must_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o creature_n true_a and_o false_a grace_n be_v very_o like_a lukewarmnesse_n and_o the_o smoky_a flax_n there_o be_v a_o variableness_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o difference_n whereby_o presumption_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v distinguish_v first_o presumption_n grow_v from_o a_o carelessness_n of_o one_o estate_n in_o that_o he_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n true_a assurance_n follow_v the_o most_o serious_a examination_n of_o one_o estate_n second_o presumption_n go_v without_o book_n true_a assurance_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n three_o presumption_n embolden_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v careless_a of_o good_a duty_n true_a assurance_n encourage_v to_o all_o goodness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n 1._o a_o undervalue_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o psal._n 16._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n happy_a who_o live_v on_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o will_v comfort_v we_o under_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 46._o 4._o 3._o our_o love_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_a to_o god_n cant._n 6._o 3._o 4._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o one_o will_v desire_v daily_a to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n motive_n to_o get_v assurance_n first_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a thing_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v many_o will_v question_v our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n satan_n follow_v believer_n with_o many_o objection_n and_o temptation_n our_o heart_n will_v join_v with_o he_o second_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v a_o privilege_n 1._o of_o honour_n 2._o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o assurance_n be_v useful_a in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v three_o the_o devil_n most_o oppose_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doubtful_a condition_n isa_n 50._o 11._o four_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o mean_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o i._o to_o get_v it_o first_o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v deceive_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o prove_v thyself_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n prove_v be_v a_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o rule_n the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o require_v or_o not_o david_n say_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o our_o exceed_a aptness_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o mistake_v and_o satan_n diligence_n to_o beguile_v we_o else_o if_o we_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v slatter_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a if_o true_a we_o shall_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o often_o prove_v will_v chase_v out_o hypocrisy_n 2._o a_o humble_a patient_a self-renouncing_a heart_n be_v that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o assurance_n will_v never_o long_o be_v absent_a never_o do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o any_o then_o paul_n who_o be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o least_o of_o sinner_n and_o great_a of_o saint_n 3._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o privilege_n think_v how_o happy_a thou_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 4._o 6._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 80._o 3._o and_o beg_v this_o assurance_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o labour_v to_o know_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n all_o assurance_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o embolden_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n frequent_o meditate_v on_o god_n commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o on_o his_o faithfulness_n ii_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v assurance_n may_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o confirm_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o for_o the_o judgement_n 2._o for_o practice_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v rectify_v in_o some_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enjoy_v this_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v one_o have_v life_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o one_o must_v know_v that_o such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o his_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v three_o one_o must_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o both_o require_v obedience_n faith_n establish_v the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_o great_a the_o law_n exact_v complete_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n expect_v upright_a obedience_n 2._o for_o practise_v 17._o first_o renew_v repentance_n often_o god_n often_o clothe_v such_o with_o garment_n of_o
may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v answer_v i_o some_o question_n with_o which_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n be_v astonish_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o who_o be_v before_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o a_o divine_a deity_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a unexpressible_a force_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o zanchy_a may_v be_v credit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o marbachio_n faith_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o panacea_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi constantium_fw-la &_o lapsorum_fw-la praescripta_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o show_n that_o ibid._n a_o apostate_n break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o unhappy_a division_n foment_v by_o the_o boutefeus_n of_o christendom_n the_o lesuite_n do_v not_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o accomplish_v their_o enemy_n great_a design_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o chemnitius_n praef._n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n do_v obtain_v from_o paul_n the_o iii_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o order_n by_o his_o pontificial_a authority_n who_o do_v ratify_v it_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o only_o threescore_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o society_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o order_n be_v more_o active_a than_o other_o in_o uphold_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o either_o term_n of_o place_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a what_o campanella_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n 27._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o can_v subdue_v england_n with_o the_o low-countries_n will_v soon_o become_v monarch_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o overthrow_v the_o english_a as_o a_o dissension_n and_o discord_n stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o dutch_a and_o perpetual_o nourish_v which_o will_v soon_o say_v he_o afford_v better_a occasion_n in_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n parson_n the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o his_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o grand_a charter_n burn_v the_o municipal_a law_n abrogate_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n convert_v to_o some_o other_o use_n that_o for_o lawyer_n then_o for_o divine_n the_o college_n in_o both_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o six_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n manor_n lordship_n parsonage_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o ever_o else_o belong_v to_o church_n or_o cloister_n resign_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n conscience_n be_v press_v for_o matter_n in_o religion_n then_o that_o public_a disputation_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v in_o both_o the_o university_n that_o for_o some_o year_n it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o public_a and_o more_o liberty_n for_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v no_o appropriation_n nor_o obligation_n to_o any_o particular_a benefice_n but_o itinera_fw-la mitto_fw-la cetera_fw-la m._n smith_n preface_n to_o dailles_fw-fr apology_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n translate_v by_o he_o he_o say_v there_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o london_n bookseller_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thirty_o thousand_o popish_a book_n have_v be_v print_v here_o within_o these_o three_o last_o year_n shall_v the_o jesuitical_a and_o heretical_a party_n be_v so_o active_a for_o popery_n for_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o studious_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n let_v magistrate_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n his_o people_n their_o great_a interest_n let_v they_o discountenance_v gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v minister_n preach_v down_o pray_v down_o live_v down_o those_o abominable_a doctrine_n now_o among_o we_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v fundamental_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o place_n oppose_v falshood_n libertinism_n and_o all_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n zech._n 13._o â—_o and_o i_o shall_v yet_o hope_v though_o our_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a that_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o gospel_n still_o among_o we_o in_o power_n and_o purity_n though_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v forfeit_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o though_o altogether_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o true_a christian_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_a edward_n leigh_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o candid_a reader_n reader_n divers_a have_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o three_o book_n express_v their_o good_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a work_n i_o have_v therefore_o insert_v divers_a thing_n into_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o also_o enlarge_v they_o so_o far_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n i_o relate_v not_o here_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n assliction_n or_o martyrdom_n because_o i_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o saint_n encouragement_n sufficient_o discuss_v those_o several_a point_n divine_n go_v different_a way_n in_o their_o handle_n of_o positive_a divinity_n and_o give_v several_a title_n to_o their_o book_n some_o call_v their_o work_n a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n other_o a_o synopsis_n other_o a_o syntagma_n other_o common_z places_z some_o the_o mâ—rrow_n some_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n other_o the_o sum_z of_o divinity_n there_o be_v calvin_n institution_n bullingers_n decade_n zanchy_n work_n gerhards_n common_a place_n ursin_n sum_n of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n unless_o master_n perkins_n of_o old_a and_o bishop_n usher_v late_o who_o have_v large_o and_o full_o write_v in_o english_a this_o way_n some_o reduce_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n into_o more_o some_o to_o few_o head_n some_o refer_v all_o to_o those_o four_o head_n 1._o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o quae_fw-la petenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o quae_fw-la recipienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o do_v not_o punctual_o observe_v that_o method_n yet_o i_o handle_v all_o those_o four_o subject_n i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n almighty_a in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o handle_v all_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v christ_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a i_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o shall_v now_o particularize_v the_o several_a subject_n of_o each_o book_n according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v first_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o therefore_o who_o first_o hold_v pestilent_a heresy_n and_o second_o who_o opusc_n when_o before_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n have_v yet_o make_v a_o direction_n from_o the_o same_o to_o such_o heresy_n and_o three_o who_o labour_n to_o infect_v other_o and_o four_a be_v convict_v do_v yet_o obsti_fw-la nate_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o be_v and_o aught_o say_v some_o worthy_a protestant_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n they_o reason_n thus_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n every_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o offender_n be_v the_o more_o hamous_a ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la these_o two_o evil_a scripture_n do_v plain_o evince_v for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o iâ—_n thou_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o &_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o calvin_n beza_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n for_o if_o say_v beza_n the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n over_o heretic_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o heretic_n do_v not_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o what_o paul_n speak_v in_o general_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o evil_a deed_n viz._n to_o corporal_a sin_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la distinguere_fw-la debemus_fw-la 10._o from_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o both_o melancthon_n and_o beza_n collect_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n not_o only_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o it_o and_o so_o a_o punisher_n also_o of_o the_o offence_n sene._n against_o it_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n make_v king_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o public_a honesty_n d._n hampton_n on_o luk._n 22._o 24_o 25._o vide_fw-la episc._n rosseus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporal_a lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o pag._n 460._o that_o magistrate_n which_o take_v care_n only_o of_o honesty_n do_v but_o one_o and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n see_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o argument_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a 146._o to_o be_v worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o levit._n 13._o 44._o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o head_n be_v utter_o unclean_a there_o be_v a_o special_a dishonour_n put_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o head_n there_o 45._o v_o compare_n with_o mic._n 3._o 7._o 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o heretic_n evil_a doer_n phil._n 3._o 2._o divine_v general_o hold_v that_o such_o who_o err_v blasphemous_o be_v to_o be_v put_v death_n to_o death_n such_o as_o arius_n and_o servetus_n in_o france_n one_o say_v the_o devil_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o universal_a liberty_n for_o removal_n of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o which_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n quod_fw-la signum_fw-la majoris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la te_fw-la detestantur_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o perpetual_a have_v be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n such_o evil_a doer_n will_v malign_v they_o but_o if_o they_o manage_v well_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n it_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o jerome_n be_v famous_a for_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n for_o write_v against_o helvidius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n thâ—_n luciferian_n and_o pelagian_n origen_n show_v great_a learning_n in_o write_v against_o celsus_n basil_n oppose_v eunomius_n cyprian_n write_n against_o novatus_n and_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n deserve_v praise_n austin_n write_v excellent_o against_o pelagius_n and_o gaudentius_n the_o arian_n manichee_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la say_v one_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la post_fw-la ortam_fw-la novam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la reticuit_fw-la ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la militia_n christiana_n est_fw-la haereses_fw-la expugnare_fw-la the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o of_o divinity_n in_o general_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 5_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 28_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 40_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la pag._n 54_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a translation_n pag._n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 81_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 105_o book_n ii_o of_o god._n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n pag._n 121_o chap._n 2._o what_o god_n be_v pag._n 132_o chap._n 3._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n simple_a living_n immortal_a pag._n 136_o chap._n 4._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v eternal_a pag._n 142_o chap._n 5._o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a pag._n 150_o chap._n 6._o that_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o nature_n work_n authority_n a_o necessary_a essence_n independent_a whole_o one._n pag._n 152_o chap._n 7._o of_o god_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o of_o his_o will._n pag._n 160_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n affection_n his_o love_n hatred_n pag._n 167_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o clemency_n give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o pag._n 170_o chap._n 10._o of_o god_n virtue_n particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 172_o chap._n 11._o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n pag._n 175_o chap._n 12._o of_o god_n justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n pag._n 181_o chap._n 13._o of_o god_n patience_n long-suffering_a holiness_n kindness_n pag._n 186_o chap._n 14._o of_o god_n power_n pag._n 191_o chap._n 15._o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n pag._n 194_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n pag._n 204_o book_n iii_o of_o god_n work_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n decree_n and_o especial_o of_o predestination_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o election_n and_o reprobation_n pag._n 216_o chap._n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n pag._n 225_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o element_n light_n day_n and_o night_n pag._n 233_o chap._n 4._o of_o some_o of_o the_o meteor_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n pag._n 243_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n pag._n 258_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n pag._n 261_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 268_o chap._n 8._o of_o man._n pag._n 288_o chap._n 9_o of_o god_n providence_n pag._n 295_o book_n iv._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n pag._n 303_o chap._n 2._o what_o original_a corruption_n be_v pag._n 308_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o pag._n 313_o chap._n 4._o of_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 315_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n pag._n 318_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n pag._n 321_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a pag._n 324_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n pag._n 326_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n pag._n 328_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pag._n
joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n libre_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la q._n d._n chronologicum_n which_o appellation_n luther_n retain_v in_o the_o dutch_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n menochius_fw-la of_o these_o book_n though_o esdras_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o chapter_n and_o describe_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o both_o the_o chronicle_n be_v lavater_n hebraica_n twelve_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ezra_n comforter_n they_o be_v count_v for_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o book_n and_o assign_v the_o first_o to_o ezra_n the_o second_o to_o nehemiah_n ezra_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o author_n which_o be_v a_o scribe_n most_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1_o 6_o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n and_o wolphius_n nehemiah_n time_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o second_o book_n of_o ezra_n because_o the_o history_n begin_v by_o ezra_n be_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o usual_o nehemiah_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_v by_o nehemiah_n it_o consist_v of_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o fifty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v wolphius_n and_o pilkinton_n the_o next_o book_n be_v esther_n martinius_n call_v in_o hebrew_a megillath_n esther_n the_o volume_n of_o esther_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordechai_n which_o those_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o 20._o and_o 23._o seem_v to_o favour_n isidore_n say_v ezra_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v esther_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v after_o by_o another_o moses_n camius_n 34._o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la say_v joachim_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n son_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n contain_v most_o admirable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v dr_n drake_n chronol_n the_o jew_n throw_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o as_o their_o rabbin_n have_v observe_v dr_n stoughtons_n love_n sick_a spouse_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o other_o will_n of_o twenty_o martinius_n year_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n by_o esther_n drusius_n serrarius_n and_o merlin_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n 3._o poetical_a book_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o 334._o lamentation_n those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o strong_a affection_n be_v compose_v in_o verse_n as_o those_o holy_a flame_n of_o spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o deborah_n after_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n army_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o afflict_a sorrow_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o all_o affection_n love_n joy_n sorrow_n fear_n hope_v anger_n zeal_n every_o passion_n act_v a_o part_n and_o wound_v up_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v poetical_a eloquence_n into_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n so_o the_o book_n of_o job._n who_o subject_n be_v sorrow_n have_v a_o composure_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n passion_n have_v most_o scope_n in_o verse_n and_o be_v free_a when_o tie_v up_o in_o number_n authority_n job_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o know_v not_o who_o some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o solomon_n some_o to_o elihu_n many_o to_o moses_n hugo_n cardinal_n suidas_n and_o pineda_n conceive_v that_o job_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o when_o any_o book_n be_v inscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o person_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o author_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o arabical_a speech_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v note_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n live_v near_o arabia_n as_o job_n do_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o job_n 2._o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o canonical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o modesty_n numb_a 12._o 3._o john_n 191._o 21._o 24._o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v if_o moses_n write_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v in_o midian_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v in_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o job_n happy_a condition_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o and_o internal_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n 2._o job_n fall_v his_o calamity_n from_o that_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n 3._o job_n restitution_n or_o restore_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n beza_n mercer_n pineda_n drusius_n cocceius_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n tehillim_n a_o book_n of_o divine_a praise_n jun._n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o a_o musical_a instrument_n use_v in_o sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o name_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v vide_fw-la menochinm_fw-la hymn_n be_v the_o general_a title_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n for_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o know_v that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n be_v the_o book_n of_o hymn_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 26._o 30._o mr_n cotton_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o gospel_n ordinance_n c._n 5._o psalmi_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tehillim_fw-la ab_fw-la argumento_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la contineantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la petitiones_fw-la necnon_fw-la precationes_fw-la hae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o his_o ipsis_fw-la variae_fw-la interspersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la laudationes_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o justitia_fw-la summa_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la desumtae_fw-la it_o contain_v sacred_a song_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o and_o 24._o 44._o act_n 1._o 20._o no_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a than_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n that_o sixty_o time_n this_o sixty_o four_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o greek_a a_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o david_n as_o the_o author_n so_o do_v theophylact_fw-mi ludovicus_n dan._n de_fw-fr tena_n some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n collect_v these_o psalm_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v ten_o author_n who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
univocè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n god_n be_v not_o simple_o invisible_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o see_v he_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v reason_n first_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a high_a and_o pure_a nature_n 18._o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n too_o second_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a and_o noble_a be_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a angel_n and_o soul_n have_v a_o composition_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n and_o faculty_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v compound_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n or_o grace_n but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n three_o god_n be_v insensible_a therefore_o a_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n john_n 1._o 18._o this_o confute_v 1._o tertullian_n man_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o he_o shall_v consectary_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n 2._o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n they_o â—lledâ—e_v that_o place_n gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v place_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n likewise_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a figure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o col._n 3._o 10._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o quality_n object_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n face_n hand_n eye_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 10._o yet_o in_o other_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o eye_n answ._n the_o word_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o power_n of_o see_v and_o 8._o work_v which_o be_v action_n that_o man_n perform_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n of_o discern_v and_o do_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n sometime_o again_o those_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o such_o form_n fashion_n make_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o hand_n a_o eye_n a_o body_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o fancy_n and_o notion_n and_o so_o whatever_o have_v a_o be_v may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n tertullian_n attribute_n a_o body_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o composition_n or_o change_n so_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a 3._o more_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o some_o say_v angel_n be_v incorporeal_a 3._o this_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n then_o of_o paint_v the_o godhead_n cajetan_n dislike_v 8._o it_o bellarmine_n b_o argue_v thus_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v picture_v man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v although_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v say_v synecdochical_o to_o be_v picture_v yet_o be_v not_o man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a but_o in_o a_o part_n which_o be_v his_o reasonable_a and_o invisible_a soul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v picture_v 1._o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n 20._o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o practical_a use_n john_n 4._o 24._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n 103._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v paul_n the_o very_a heathen_a make_v this_o inference_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o ezekiel_n 33._o 31._o 2._o he_o abhor_v all_o service_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o these_o service_n phil._n 3._o 3_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o will_v make_v the_o service_n honourable_a gal._n 4._o 9_o 2._o this_o only_o make_v it_o acceptable_a 1_o pâ—t_n 2._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 6._o 3._o this_o only_o make_v it_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 6._o 22._o 4._o this_o only_o will_v make_v it_o comfortable_a all_o true_a comfort_n flow_v from_o the_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 24._o 5._o else_o in_o every_o service_n we_o tempt_v god_n act_v 5._o 9_o isa._n 29._o 13._o how_o to_o know_v when_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n or_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o great_a care_n in_o all_o service_n will_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n beforehand_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 9_o 2._o then_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v active_a throughout_o the_o duty_n revel_v 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 3._o than_o one_o keep_v his_o thought_n intent_n throughout_o matth._n 6._o 21._o 4_o the_o grief_n after_o the_o duty_n do_v will_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o duty_n 2._o god_n though_o invisible_a in_o himself_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thing_n visible_a he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o for_o other_o excellency_n so_o for_o his_o invisibility_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 2._o learn_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o 12._o labour_n for_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n hereafter_o 4._o invisibiles_fw-la here_o be_v comfort_n against_o invisible_a enemy_n we_o have_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o invisible_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o 3._o god_n have_v immediate_a power_n over_o thy_o spirit_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o poor_a sick_a but_o make_v thy_o conscience_n roar_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n put_v that_o horror_n into_o spira_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n insincerity_n performance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o not_o only_o arise_v from_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v first_o abhor_v by_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o love_v spiritual_a performance_n so_o he_o hate_v spiritual_a iniquity_n gen._n 6._o he_o punish_v the_o old_a world_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a 2._o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a 3._o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o fountain_n mat._n 15._o 19_o â—4_n spiritual_a evil_n make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n all_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la these_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la we_o shall_v therefore_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o these_o spiritual_a adversary_n 1._o they_o be_v malignant_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o malign_v by_o satan_n all_o he_o do_v to_o job_n name_n estate_n posterity_n be_v to_o enrage_v his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v frequent_o and_o very_o easy_o surprise_v few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v temptation_n that_o be_v suitable_a 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v once_o surprise_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v with_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 12._o 30._o 5._o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o bring_v all_o about_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n wit_n memory_n strength_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o 6._o 13_o 19_o james_n 3._o 15._o matth._n 23._o 15._o 6._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v
be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a therefore_o immutable_a for_o he_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o beginning_n change_n or_o end_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v change_v then_o either_o he_o must_v change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o best_o and_o perfect_o before_o or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o best_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n strong_a than_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o nothing_o without_o he_o can_v change_v he_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o nothing_o within_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n inconstancy_n in_o his_o will_n nor_o impotency_n in_o his_o power_n object_n god_n do_v repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o psal._n 135._o 14._o jer._n 26._o 13._o &_o 18._o 8._o to_o repent_v import_v a_o change_n answ._n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o repent_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o primae_fw-la man_n not_o affectiuè_a but_o effectiuè_fw-la god_n do_v that_o which_o man_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o repent_v they_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a change_v their_o action_n god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a in_o those_o place_n be_v a_o put_n on_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v or_o not_o to_o persist_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o no_o change_n in_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o decree_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v not_o change_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n god_n will_v primae_fw-la a_o change_n but_o change_v not_o his_o will_n the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o not_o god_n as_o house_n and_o tree_n seem_v to_o move_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o they_o stand_v firm_a one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o will_n continue_v immutable_a say_v aquinas_n will_v that_o now_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v if_o one_o begin_v to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v not_o before_o object_n god_n promise_v and_o threaten_v some_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v 3._o answ._n those_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o howsoever_o the_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n deut._n 28._o 13._o and_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n psal._n 7._o 2._o object_n god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v offend_v before_o answ._n the_o object_n be_v change_v god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o sore_a eye_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o be_v heal_v the_o sun_n here_o be_v not_o change_v but_o their_o eye_n object_n why_o be_v prayer_n or_o mean_n if_o god_n be_v immutable_a why_o do_v i_o pray_v or_o hear_v answ._n god_n immutable_o will_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v thy_o pardon_n so_o he_o will_v thy_o prayer_n object_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v make_v something_o he_o be_v not_o before_o or_o do_v make_v something_o he_o make_v not_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o so_o once_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o be_v not_o so_o from_o eternity_n answ._n christ_n do_v only_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v â—_o not_o change_v into_o it_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n will_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v exist_v in_o time_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v something_o now_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o but_o god_n will_v have_v not_o god_n be_v not_o change_v any_o way_n though_o he_o change_v his_o action_n according_a to_o his_o immutability_n good_a pleasure_n 1._o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o have_v threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o they_o must_v change_v or_o else_o for_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o wicked_a hope_n he_o will_v change_v the_o godly_a fear_n he_o will_v change_v 2._o it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 23._o heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o be_v constant_a and_o will_v perform_v they_o he_o tell_v adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o be_v long_o but_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o last_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 55._o 3._o i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6._o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o free_a hold_n and_o like_o himself_o immutable_a who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o god_n people_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n never_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n 3._o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n immutability_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n be_v constant_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o our_o promise_n and_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o martyr_n say_v eadem_fw-la rawlins_n you_o leave_v i_o and_o rawlins_n you_o find_v i_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n 4._o we_o shall_v admire_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n must_v he_o be_v which_o have_v have_v all_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o eternity_n 2._o worship_n the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o he_o psal._n 102._o 27._o 5._o it_o confute_v the_o eutichian_o and_o ubiquitary_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n become_v flesh_n can_v a_o spirit_n be_v a_o body_n and_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o nature_n work_n authority_n a_o necessary_a essence_n independent_a whole_o one._n god_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1_o king_n 8._o 42._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 22._o psal._n 95._o 3._o and_o 96._o 4._o 3._o and_o 99_o 2_o 3._o and_o 145._o 3._o tit._n 213._o god_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v great_a deuâ—_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 2._o in_o his_o work_n 3._o in_o his_o authority_n his_o name_n be_v great_a jer._n 10._o 6_o 11._o josh._n 7._o 9_o his_o power_n be_v great_a psal._n 147._o 5._o his_o act_n be_v great_a psal._n 111._o 1._o his_o judgement_n be_v great_a exod._n 7._o 4._o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n je_fw-fr r._n 32._o 19_o and_o mighty_a work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a greatness_n perfection_n 1._o of_o quantity_n or_o bulk_n and_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o a_o body_n by_o which_o it_o have_v very_o large_a bodily_a dimension_n as_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o great_a substance_n the_o sun_n a_o great_a body_n and_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o immaterial_a essence_n 2._o of_o perfection_n worth_a and_o virtue_n and_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o excellency_n excellency_n and_o largeness_n of_o whatsoever_o make_v to_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a every_o way_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o be_v perfect_a 1._o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n simple_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o comparison_n 2._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o john_n say_v he_o be_v light_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o but_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n god_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a job_n 22._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 48._o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n which_o signify_v this_o be_v 1._o schaddai_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o sufficient_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o one_o that_o give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o
any_o other_o he_o have_v this_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o dan._n 4._o 17._o ezek._n 21._o 25_o 26._o 2._o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n this_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a god_n rule_v in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n james_n 5._o 4._o 3._o full_o and_o perfect_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o his_o dominion_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o other_o 4._o it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o 9_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v first_o prefer_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a person_n in_o any_o society_n nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o sun_n be_v respect_v above_o other_o star_n the_o king_n above_o other_o person_n we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v his_o favour_n isa._n 40_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a description_n of_o god_n greatness_n second_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a care_n diligence_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n love_v he_o great_o fear_v he_o great_o praise_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n yield_v unto_o he_o a_o service_n proportionable_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 25._o psal._n 145._o 3._o and_o to_o be_v fear_v psal._n 76._o 7_o 11._o three_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o great_a god_n be_v a_o enemy_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o great_a king_n be_v terrible_a he_o must_v needs_o inflict_v great_a punishment_n on_o such_o aâ—_n rebel_n against_o he_o four_o here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o father_n he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a happiness_n we_o shall_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v true_a happiness_n perfection_n and_o contentedness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o want_n we_o shall_v confident_o go_v to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o be_v perfect_a can_v supply_v they_o we_o shall_v place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o 48._o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n those_o which_o will_v be_v excellent_a orator_n propound_v to_o themselves_o cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n to_o follow_v paul_n press_v on_o forward_o labour_n first_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 80._o then_o in_o your_o way_n this_o may_v serve_v also_o 22._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o their_o weakness_n god_n will_v make_v his_o work_n perfect_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perfect_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v therefore_o against_o all_o their_o imperfection_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o seek_v perfection_n from_o he_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n bear_v with_o they_o here_o and_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o the_o other_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o the_o understanding_n shall_v have_v 10._o perfect_a sight_n the_o will_v perfect_v goodness_n the_o heart_n perfect_a joy_n we_o shall_v not_o mutter_v under_o any_o affliction_n for_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v better_a than_o he_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a eccl._n 3._o 11._o every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o thou_o and_o so_o account_v it_o god_n have_v perfect_a wisdom_n power_n love_n let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v to_o he_o the_o papist_n abound_v in_o this_o when_o they_o maintain_v merit_n for_o that_o suppose_v some_o eminency_n as_o if_o god_n need_v their_o grace_n obedience_n and_o service_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v more_o humble_o say_v rather_o if_o i_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o i_o if_o i_o can_v do_v every_o duty_n require_v with_o as_o much_o purity_n as_o angel_n yet_o this_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o perfect_a god_n perfect_o happy_a though_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o god_n work_n be_v wonderful_a great_a far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n 39_o either_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o or_o to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v they_o let_v all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n lay_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n together_o let_v all_o king_n unite_v their_o counsel_n and_o their_o force_n can_v they_o make_v a_o earthquake_n a_o whirlwind_n can_v they_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o roar_v can_v they_o cause_v the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a worm_n to_o who_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v submit_v itself_o and_o if_o god_n will_v that_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v what_o can_v any_o man_n all_o man_n do_v for_o the_o hinder_v thereof_o 2._o god_n work_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o job_n 5._o 9_o who_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n the_o thunder_n the_o rain_n the_o snow_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n work_n nor_o find_v they_o out_o by_o any_o study_n or_o wisdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n dread_a and_o wonder_v at_o god_n by_o how_o much_o we_o can_v less_o comprehend_v his_o work_n 4._o let_v we_o learn_v often_o to_o contemplate_v god_n in_o his_o work_n see_v his_o goodness_n greatness_n wisdom_n power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v profit_v much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o high_a slight_a and_o disesteem_v he_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v o_o how_o unhappy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o high_a and_o so_o a_o great_a a_o person_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n 2._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o exalt_v he_o now_o by_o strive_v to_o form_n and_o fix_v in_o ourselves_o a_o most_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o by_o exercise_v in_o ourselves_o this_o virtue_n of_o honour_v god_n often_o revive_v in_o our_o mind_n these_o thought_n how_o high_a be_v god_n and_o make_v they_o familiar_a with_o he_o oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v and_o govern_v all_o why_o do_v i_o not_o esteem_v he_o more_o and_o more_o the_o more_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o exalt_v god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n shall_v also_o be_v exalt_v at_o last_o though_o for_o a_o time_n despise_v and_o set_v light_n by_o we_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o great_a perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n authority_n and_o work_n the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n though_o not_o a_o privative_a they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o universal_o perfect_a and_o he_o only_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n god_n be_v a_o necessary_a essence_n jun._n contingency_n be_v find_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o creature_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o well_o as_o have_v be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v there_o be_v once_o a_o possibility_n of_o its_o not_o be_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o possibility_n of_o its_o not_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a possibility_n of_o its_o not_o be_v than_o its_o be_v god_n be_v a_o necessary_a essence_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o action_n upon_o himself_o be_v altogether_o and_o simple_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v so_o god_n be_v independent_a isai._n 44._o 6._o revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o 22._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o every_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v dependent_a and_o hang_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n schaddai_n than_o itself_o and_o owe_v its_o be_v and_o continuance_n to_o another_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o it_o have_v cause_n of_o its_o be_v from_o which_o of_o which_o by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o further_o than_o these_o cause_n do_v and_o do_v contribute_v to_o its_o be_v
the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o love_v his_o people_n 1._o before_o conversion_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o pity_n which_o be_v proper_o show_v to_o one_o in_o misery_n ezek._n 16._o 5._o 2._o after_o conversion_n with_o a_o love_n 1._o of_o sympathy_n isa._n 63._o 9_o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 2._o 2._o of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n psal._n 16._o 10_o 11._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 5._o this_o love_n of_o his_o delight_n be_v discover_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o value_v of_o his_o people_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a 2._o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o often_o in_o the_o canticle_n 3._o by_o his_o frequent_a visit_n luke_n 1._o 68_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o by_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o they_o john_n 15._o 15._o 2._o the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o person_n happy_a 2._o who_o he_o love_v for_o he_o do_v amploy_v reward_n that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_n while_o he_o pour_v plentiful_o upon_o they_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v 1._o free_a hosea_n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o goodness_n ezek._n 19_o 16._o 8._o 2._o sure_o firm_a and_o unchangeable_a rom._n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o and_o 31._o 3._o 3._o infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o shall_v never_o alter_v john_n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v without_o cessation_n psal._n 27._o 10._o diminution_n cant._n 8._o 7._o interruption_n rom._n 8._o 35._o to_o the_o end_n or_o alteration_n every_o create_a thing_n be_v imutable_a 3._o effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o dei_fw-la amare_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la velle_fw-la 4._o sincere_a it_o be_v a_o love_n without_o any_o mixture_n love_n and_o nothing_o but_o love_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o persuade_v god_n to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o act_n for_o his_o people_n isa._n 63._o 9_o rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o have_v no_o motive_n but_o itself_o deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o love_n nor_o do_v not_o advantage_n himself_o by_o love_v we_o job_n 22._o 2._o 5._o great_a and_o ardent_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o 15._o 13._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7._o god_n bestow_v pledge_n 7._o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o sometime_o he_o shed_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n transform_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n cant._n 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 5._o see_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o we_o must_v love_v god_n appreciatiuè_fw-la love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o psal._n 73._o natura_fw-la 24._o mat._n 10._o 37._o intensiuè_fw-la and_o intellectiuè_fw-la with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n else_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o a_o conjugal_a love_n 2._o not_o a_o equal_a love_n to_o love_v the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o giver_n we_o shall_v love_v 1._o all_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o the_o father_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a 2._o christ_n for_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o cant._n 5._o 16._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 2._o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n love_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n es._n 6._o beginning_n fidelity_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o omniscience_n and_o dominion_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n sceptre_n 3._o we_o shall_v love_v all_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o and_o 84._o beginning_n and_o all_o his_o discovery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o our_o care_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o john_n 14._o 25._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o presence_n psal._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o our_o love_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o god_n in_o love_v the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o john_n 3._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o christ_n above_o all_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 44._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 3._o we_o shall_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o for_o the_o sureness_n greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o pass_v our_o knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 19_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o price_n his_o spirit_n for_o a_o pledge_n and_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o reward_n that_o tantus_fw-la so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v love_v tantillos_fw-la so_o little_a creature_n as_o we_o before_o we_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o tale_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5._o 10._o tantum_fw-la so_o much_o mean_n to_o love_n god_n 1._o beg_v this_o love_n much_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o study_v much_o to_o know_v he_o his_o nature_n attribute_n excellency_n 3._o labour_v to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o mortify_v other_o love_n contrary_a to_o this_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v many_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o temporal_a blessing_n psal._n 91._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 28._o 2._o spiritual_a all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 3._o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 5._o 1._o god_n be_v maximè_fw-la amabilis_fw-la he_o be_v true_o lovely_a 2._o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o psal._n 116._o 12._o 3._o he_o desire_v we_o to_o love_v he_o deut._n 10_o 4._o mark_v 12._o 33_o 4_o this_o affection_n only_o and_o joy_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o ult_n the_o second_o affection_n in_o god_n contrary_a to_o love_v be_v hatred_n which_o be_v a_o act_n 14._o of_o the_o divine_a will_n decline_v disprove_v and_o punish_v of_o evil_a '_o prevail_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o which_o definition_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n hate_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n hatred_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o that_o only_a sin_n sin_n he_o hate_v iniquity_n psal._n 71._o 59_o hab._n 1._o 13._o prov_n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o creature_n which_o ob_n stinate_o and_o stubborn_o persist_v in_o evil_a so_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o psal._n 11._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o prov._n 16._o 5._o 2._o the_o cause_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n hate_v be_v sin_n for_o which_o god_n abhor_v the_o delinquent_a creature_n only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v leave_v his_o station_n and_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o brute_n beast_n or_o insensible_a creature_n persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o goodness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o although_o god_n can_v hate_v the_o creature_n unless_o as_o sinful_a yet_o not_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o make_v the_o person_n hate_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n abhor_v the_o least_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o sin_n reign_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o person_n who_o he_o hate_v psal._n 9_o 11._o who_o when_o once_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n troop_n of_o evil_n do_v invade_v god_n both_o permit_v and_o command_v and_o this_o actual_a hatred_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o manifest_v it_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n hatred_n in_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o a_o vicious_a passion_n consider_v 1._o the_o unsupportable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o 2._o the_o painful_a death_n of_o little_a child_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 3._o how_o grievous_o god_n
of_o he_o can_v be_v increase_v it_o be_v his_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v make_v better_o for_o god_n have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o all_o the_o actual_a but_o all_o the_o possible_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n any_o creature_n still_o may_v be_v better_a thy_o riches_n honour_n comfort_n may_v be_v better_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v be_v a_o better_a god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v infinite_o affect_v he_o more_o than_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o be_v independent_a goodness_n he_o be_v omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la bonum_fw-la hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o immutable_o 4._o it_o be_v essential_a the_o essence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v different_a goodness_n in_o the_o angel_n the_o perfect_a creature_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a but_o ille_fw-la bone_fw-la svo_fw-la bon_fw-fr est_fw-la he_o be_v good_a with_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a 5._o it_o be_v illimitted_a goodness_n infinite_a without_o all_o bound_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o be_v essential_o so_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v his_o goodness_n 6._o it_o be_v immix_v goodness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o he_o be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o not_o the_o least_o evil_a of_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o form_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o it_o do_v resemble_v he_o all_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n always_o 1._o eminent_o as_o you_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o kind_n without_o imperfection_n 2._o efficient_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a the_o creature_n have_v 3._o exemplary_o as_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o goodness_n 4._o final_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o terminate_v their_o desire_n in_o he_o second_o god_n be_v good_a respective_o in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o especial_o the_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o the_o evil_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o elect_n as_o 1_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o he_o will_v let_v no_o evil_n befall_v they_o object_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a say_v the_o arminian_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o natural_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n sol_fw-mi it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n free_o communicate_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a therefore_o he_o also_o natural_o will_v fortis_fw-la the_o perdition_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o not_o therefore_o so_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v will_v all_o good_a to_o they_o and_o actual_o communicate_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v save_v all_o notwithstanding_o 20._o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v show_v as_o much_o goodness_n to_o man_n another_o way_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n than_o adam_n innocency_n can_v have_v be_v but_o yet_o since_o that_o evil_a be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o calamity_n may_v befall_v thou_o do_v not_o god_n goodness_n prevent_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n swallow_v thou_o not_o up_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o creature_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v the_o same_o or_o else_o some_o great_a good_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o ezek_n 33._o 11._o object_n how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o god_n goodness_n that_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a answ._n in_o the_o general_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v agree_v with_o man_n manner_n and_o david_n show_v not_o how_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o relative_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v 1._o love_v god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a good_a o_o that_o we_o can_v account_v he_o so_o and_o according_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o thing_n good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73_o 25_o 26._o 2._o imitate_v he_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n good_a to_o all_o summae_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v rom._n 12._o 9_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v good_a 3._o god_n goodness_n will_v support_v his_o child_n in_o their_o calamity_n nehem._n 1._o 7._o and_o arm_v they_o against_o poverty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o die_v say_v ambrose_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n nec_fw-la pudet_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la piget_fw-la mori_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o slight_v despise_v or_o neglect_v he_o the_o fountain_n 25._o of_o all_o goodness_n man_n be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o hate_v and_o foolish_a that_o sleight_v this_o chief_a good_a here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n people_n which_o enjoy_v the_o goodness_n of_o 36_o god_n in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o immediate_o and_o full_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o of_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v especial_o good_a to_o some_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n nothing_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o evil_a as_o creature_n but_o as_o sinful_a chap._n xi_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o god_n virtue_n second_o in_o special_a the_o virtue_n which_o imply_v not_o imperfection_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 23._o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v 1._o bounty_n or_o graciousnesse_n by_o which_o god_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o creature_n free_o and_o that_o either_o common_o or_o special_o 1._o common_o when_o he_o exercise_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o creature_n pour_v upon_o they_o plentiful_o all_o good_n of_o nature_n body_n mind_n and_o fortune_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o inexhausted_a fountain_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o psal._n 36._o 5_o 6._o god_n bounty_n be_v a_o will_n in_o he_o to_o bestow_v store_n of_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n on_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n this_o bounty_n he_o show_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n even_o to_o all_o spirit_n all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v in_o great_a part_n show_v still_o for_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n with_o his_o bounty_n he_o give_v all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v 2._o special_o towards_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o certain_a man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n titus_n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 4._o as_o this_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o some_o member_n of_o it_o as_o towards_o enoch_n moses_n jacob_n paul_n and_o especial_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o he_o constant_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a psal._n 145._o 8._o god_n be_v only_o gracious_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o
cleave_v fâ—rmly_o unto_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v god_n face_n and_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 10._o by_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o their_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o though_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v service_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o with_o distraction_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n viz._n enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o happiness_n by_o desire_v the_o body_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 1._o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o angel_n angel_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n no_o angel_n can_v love_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o have_v provide_v help_n for_o man_n especial_o guard_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o that_o of_o angel_n god_n angel_n be_v our_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o impenitent_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o it_o all_o these_o angel_n when_o those_o great_a shout_n shall_v be_v come_v thou_o swearer_n drunkard_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o minister_n the_o more_o wretched_a be_v they_o and_o the_o sure_a be_v their_o destruction_n 4._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n in_o three_o error_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v distinguish_v ratione_fw-la objectorum_fw-la &_o officiorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o message_n they_o go_v about_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n 12._o 3._o they_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v he_o so_o bucan_n think_v in_o his_o common_a place_n 2._o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 24._o 8._o but_o hold_v good_a angel_n only_o to_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n their_o name_n office_n action_n apparition_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a quality_n but_o true_a substance_n it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o mankind_n 6._o in_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n good_a enough_o and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v divine_a shall_v yet_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n what_o falsehood_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o man_n entertain_v and_o defend_v and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n confess_v moses_n write_n to_o be_v true_a will_v yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spirit_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o plain_o reveal_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o man_n will_v account_v it_o impossible_a to_o receive_v his_o write_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o but_o if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o very_a fool_n because_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o he_o will_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v better_a arm_v against_o error_n even_o as_o a_o man_n own_o weapon_n beat_v to_o his_o head_n by_o a_o far_o strong_a arm_n will_v make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o he_o see_v we_o our_o aptness_n to_o run_v into_o and_o maintain_v false_a opinion_n 25._o and_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v humility_n from_o this_o and_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n learn_v to_o know_v how_o mean_a we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o esteem_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v base_a than_o himself_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v weigh_v himself_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o his_o better_n he_o begin_v to_o know_v his_o own_o lightness_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirir_n we_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n exceed_v we_o as_o for_o bodily_a gift_n the_o beast_n in_o many_o thing_n go_v beyond_o we_o some_o be_v more_o strong_a swift_a have_v more_o excellent_a sight_n and_o smell_v than_o we_o but_o in_o few_o thing_n do_v we_o equal_v the_o angel_n they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o their_o excellent_a reason_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o excel_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v one_o angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o language_n repeat_v more_o history_n in_o a_o word_n can_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o invention_n and_o judgement_n and_o memory_n far_o beyond_o we_o three_o since_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v he_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v content_a also_o to_o serve_v he_o yea_o exceed_a glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o service_n do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o minister_n and_o messenger_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n and_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o more_o worthy_a person_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v it_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o esteem_v any_o work_n too_o difficult_a or_o base_a why_o shall_v we_o four_o the_o angel_n which_o wait_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v needs_o excel_v in_o glory_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n the_o angel_n which_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v good_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o those_o which_o revolt_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v evil_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n of_o darkness_n weemes_n luke_n 8._o 20._o &_o 19_o 42._o and_o angel_n absolute_o 1_o cor._n 6._o because_o they_o be_v so_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21._o matth._n 18._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o luke_n 8._o 2._o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o zach._n 13._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o their_o instigation_n to_o lust_n as_o because_o their_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n lie_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o john_n 8._o 44._o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 1._o satan_n a_o adversary_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 32._o of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o though_o some_o read_v it_o beliar_a unprofitable_a he_o be_v likewise_o call_v beelzebub_n or_o beelzebul_n which_o word_n come_v of_o bagnal_n dominus_fw-la a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n a_o fly_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o peace_n achronites_n because_o they_o think_v these_o best_a of_o those_o pestiferous_a creature_n or_o else_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v apprehend_v as_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v zâ—bul_n than_o it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n a_o dunghill_n god_n levit._n 17._o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v shegnirim_n the_o hairy_a one_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o their_o worshipper_n like_o hairy_a goat_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v because_o he_o accuse_v man_n to_o effectiuè_fw-la god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la because_o they_o know_v much_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o experience_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o enemy_n or_o the_o envious_a man_n matth._n 13._o 139._o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4
tempt_v we_o by_o method_n begin_v with_o questionable_a action_n thence_o proceed_v to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o so_o to_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o at_o last_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n 5._o to_o bring_v we_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 6._o to_o persuade_v that_o his_o suggestion_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n 7._o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o time_n by_o allure_a every_o age_n to_o the_o peculiar_a vice_n thereof_o as_o child_n to_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n youth_n to_o lust_n perfect_a age_n to_o violent_a and_o audacious_a attempt_n old_a age_n to_o covetousness_n and_o every_o one_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o of_o his_o trade_n and_o way_n he_o take_v advantage_n hereafter_o tempt_v eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v hungry_a he_o have_v variety_n of_o temptation_n if_o one_o will_v not_o take_v another_o shall_v if_o not_o presumption_n then_o despair_v and_o strive_v to_o prevail_v by_o his_o importunity_n he_o assault_v the_o saint_n ardentius_fw-la the_o wicked_a liberius_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v very_o powerful_a luther_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v they_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n wicked_a man_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o saint_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la naturam_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n general_o say_v that_o the_o low_a order_n of_o good_a angel_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o aquinas_n part_n 1._o qu._n 109._o artic._n 4._o say_v boni_fw-la angeli_fw-la habent_fw-la praelationem_fw-la super_fw-la malos_fw-la he_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a one_o matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n over_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n john_n 12._o 31._o the_o lord_n represent_v this_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o the_o egyptian_a and_o babylonish_n bondage_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n 4._o col._n 1._o he_o have_v lead_v they_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o limit_v by_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o a_o permission_n he_o can_v produce_v any_o substance_n or_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o he_o can_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o body_n again_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o miracle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v wonders*_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n feign_v though_o not_o always_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o always_o tend_v to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o devil_n can_v 1._o hurry_v body_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n matth._n 4._o 5._o luke_n loc_n 8._o 29_o 33._o 2._o raise_v tempest_n job_n 1._o 16_o 19_o 3._o bring_v disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 9_o 31._o 4._o overthrow_n house_n and_o building_n job_n 1._o 18._o 5._o break_v chain_n and_o bar_n mark_v 5._o 4._o they_o be_v use_v as_o instrument_n by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o exercise_v the_o godly_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o story_n where_o god_n send_v one_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o paul_n have_v one_o 2_o cor._n 12._o to_o humble_a and_o try_v he_o therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o temptation_n in_o all_o the_o sad_a exercise_n and_o buffet_n of_o satan_n still_o remember_v this_o he_o be_v at_o god_n command_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o he_o go_v leave_v off_o and_o he_o leave_v that_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n repeat_v the_o first_o word_n in_o that_o verse_n twice_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n so_o we_o read_v it_o it_o may_v be_v render_v with_o beza_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o some_o interpret_v this_o of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n other_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o think_v he_o mean_v some_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n work_v upon_o his_o corruption_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v the_o devil_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o their_o punishment_n already_o no_o what_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n although_o the_o aggravation_n and_o increase_n invideat_fw-la of_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o man_n soul_n damn_v be_v full_a of_o god_n anger_n yet_o shall_v have_v great_a torment_n at_o least_o extensive_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tempt_v they_o have_v not_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o although_o origen_n hold_v otherwise_o quest._n 2._o how_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n metaphorical_a see_v the_o fire_n be_v corporeal_a how_o can_v it_o work_v upon_o immaterial_a substance_n some_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n only_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o what_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o the_o worm_n be_v metaphorical_a other_o say_v by_o god_n power_n it_o be_v elevate_v mark_v 9_o 44_o 46_o 48._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v the_o never_o die_a worm_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o self-convictions_a and_o so_o with_o perfect_a fear_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n especial_o the_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n often_o set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o &_o 3._o 24._o quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v voetius_fw-la why_o the_o affirmative_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n gerhard_n in_o his_o common-place_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la propound_v this_o question_n a_o daemon_n futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la tortores_fw-la thus_o resolve_v it_o the_o devil_n before_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o life_n torment_v man_n but_o after_o judgement_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o torment_n not_o executioner_n of_o it_o the_o object_n of_o this_o wrath_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o punishment_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v its_o destruction_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o the_o devil_n can_v fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o wrath_n god_n only_o can_v correct_v and_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o immediate_a executioner_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o he_o shall_v dispense_v himself_o immediate_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v be_v incentores_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v tortores_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o that_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o story_n possess_v with_o devil_n more_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o before_o or_o after_o see_v matth._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 16_o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 2._o &_o luke_n 24._o 33._o act._n 8._o 13._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o
and_o weakness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o that_o 3._o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o 3._o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o felicity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o principal_o consist_v in_o this_o but_o secondary_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v perfect_o after_o god_n image_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o power_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o direct_a that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o adam_n use_n than_o the_o stout_a and_o fierce_a beast_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o adam_n this_o dominion_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o great_a part_n because_o of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o creature_n rebellion_n shall_v mind_v we_o of_o we_o we_o may_v see_v sometime_o a_o little_a child_n drive_v before_o he_o a_o hundred_o ox_n or_o cow_n this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v as_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n put_v into_o it_o as_o god_n do_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o man_n be_v make_v god_n do_v not_o create_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o once_o but_o he_o create_v they_o daily_o as_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n for_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n baronius_n in_o his_o philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la exercit._fw-la 2._o artic._n 3._o prove_v it_o well_o there_o be_v these_o two_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o whether_o immortality_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n 2._o whether_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n be_v immortal_a four_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a or_o outward_a cause_n of_o mortality_n so_o god_n only_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o immortality_n be_v a_o perfection_n voluntary_o put_v into_o 1._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n so_o angel_n be_v immortal_a 3._o not_o by_o any_o singular_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v 4._o when_o it_o be_v mortal_a inward_o but_o yet_o conditional_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v if_o he_o 7._o do_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o adam_n be_v immortal_a for_o the_o second_o question_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v it_o original_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o man_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o very_a beginning_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o second_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o part_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o do_v universal_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o holiness_n his_o understanding_n have_v all_o thing_n for_o truth_n his_o will_n for_o good_a his_o affection_n for_o obedience_n three_o harmonious_a every_o faculty_n stand_v in_o a_o right_a order_n the_o will_v subject_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o both_o four_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o desert_n as_o if_o god_n do_v owe_v adam_n any_o thing_n but_o conditional_o suppose_v god_n make_v adam_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n 3._o five_o natural_a 1._o subjective_n that_o which_o inward_o adhere_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o beginning_n 2._o perfectiuè_fw-fr that_o which_o perfect_v nature_n for_o its_o end_n and_o action_n 3._o propagatiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v propagate_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n but_o constitutiuè_fw-la and_o consecutiuè_fw-la supernatural_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v man_n nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n because_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n only_o be_v take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o natural_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fall_v be_v perfect_a before_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n paradise_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o gen._n 2._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o origen_n philo_n yea_o 11._o and_o of_o late_a author_n have_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o a_o allegory_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a corporal_a place_n we_o may_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n and_o put_v adam_n into_o it_o and_o there_o go_v a_o river_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o stream_n but_o these_o be_v visible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n hide_v himself_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v real_a and_o not_o allegorical_a and_o last_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o allegorise_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o think_v these_o thing_n too_o low_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o relate_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o many_o mystery_n 2._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v scripture-paradise_n some_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v adam_n and_o put_v he_o into_o it_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o other_o 11_o think_v paradise_n to_o be_v a_o very_a high_a place_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o can_v be_v habitable_a for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o air_n other_o as_o oleaster_n and_o vatablus_n think_v it_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o beauty_n by_o the_o flood_n a_o lapide_fw-la willet_n rivet_n zanchius_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v about_o mesopotamia_n and_o armenia_n because_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n 2._o because_o eden_n be_v part_n of_o babylonia_n and_o this_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ezek._n 27._o 23._o isa._n 37._o 12._o 3._o these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o most_o pleasant_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a than_o moses_n text_n which_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o judaea_n egypt_n or_o arabia_n and_o as_o for_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o can_v now_o be_v know_v vide_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 12_o 13._o homer_n have_v his_o invention_n of_o alcinous_n garden_n as_o justin_n martyr_n note_v out_o of_o moses_n his_o description_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o and_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o story_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o talk_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n aesop_n fable_n be_v derive_v three_o whether_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v destroy_v it_o bellarmine_n 14._o and_o general_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o noah_n flood_n and_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v alive_a in_o this_o paradise_n which_o they_o say_v still_o remain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n appear_v because_o john_n baptist_n be_v express_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o wheresoever_o paradise_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o great_a flood_n it_o be_v destroy_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n remain_v still_o only_o the_o form_n beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v spoil_v
take_v care_n for_o ox_n chief_o and_o principal_o but_o subordinat_o as_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o the_o other_o bruit_n creature_n psal._n 36._o 7._o &_o 147._o 9_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o exempt_v the_o ox_n from_o god_n care_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v especial_o write_v for_o ox_n but_o rather_o for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o labour_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n isa._n 49._o 8._o john_n 5._o 22._o when_o adam_n fall_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o world_n must_v else_o have_v perish_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n the_o father_n look_v on_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o dispense_v himself_o immediate_o any_o more_o he_o therefore_o have_v commit_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n first_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n revel_v 4._o 3._o second_o a_o providential_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o christ_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o tertullian_n call_v vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la ezek._n 1._o 20._o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zech._n 4._o 7._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n compare_v ezek._n 1._o 13._o with_o 10._o 20._o they_o 1._o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1_o they_o make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o 2._o they_o pray_v for_o they_o zech._n 1._o 11._o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o god_n providence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n and_o common_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o whereby_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n act_v 17._o 25._o heb._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o psal._n 36._o 6._o 2._o special_a that_o which_o do_v peculiar_o appertain_v to_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n 17._o and_o understanding_n viz._n man_n and_o angel_n and_o among_o they_o he_o look_v chief_o to_o his_o elect_n with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o of_o this_o providence_n be_v that_o place_n before-noted_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o special_a interest_n in_o temporal_a salvation_n isa._n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 8._o the_o devil_n envy_v this_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o job_n 1._o 20._o this_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o temporal_a salvation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o their_o temporal_a salvation_n slow_v from_o elect_a love_n the_o same_o principle_n that_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n isa._n 43._o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o high_a relation_n exod._n 4._o 22_o 23._o jer._n 31._o 20._o &_o 24._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n psal._n 119._o 41._o 4._o it_o flow_v from_o the_o headship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n act_v 7._o 56._o ezek._n 4._o 19_o 5._o it_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 14._o 7._o &_o 53._o ult_n they_o have_v it_o as_o a_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o ordinance_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o their_o grace_n ps._n 91._o 9_o 14._o 7._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o isa._n 43._o 2._o dan._n 3._o 25._o 8._o all_o their_o salvation_n work_v for_o their_o good_a isa._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o 2._o god_n providence_n be_v either_o 1._o mediate_v when_o god_n govern_v creature_n by_o creature_n as_o by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o god_n use_v they_o 1._o not_o necessary_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o the_o necessarium_fw-la abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n without_o mean_n he_o be_v independent_a in_o work_v as_o well_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_o produce_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o then_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n 2._o god_n well_o use_v evil_a instrument_n beside_o and_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n as_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 45._o 5._o 2._o immediate_a when_o god_n himself_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v preserve_v and_o govern_v thing_n this_o be_v call_v the_o make_v bare_a of_o his_o arm_n isa._n 52._o 2._o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v gal._n 1._o 1._o thus_o god_n make_v the_o world_n immediate_o without_o any_o instrument_n though_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o providential_a administration_n yet_o he_o work_v sometime_o without_o they_o first_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v else_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n second_o to_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n a_o create_a power_n god_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n voluntary_o not_o necessary_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o four_o to_o accustom_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o mean_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o god_n providence_n be_v 1._o ordinary_a and_o usual_a when_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n which_o himself_o set_v in_o the_o creation_n 28_o 2._o extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a when_o he_o work_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o that_o order_n so_o appoint_v as_o in_o work_a miracle_n psal._n 36._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 3._o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 1._o conservation_n joh_n 12._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 44._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v uphold_v the_o order_n nature_n quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n both_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o particular_a until_o their_o appoint_a end_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2._o &_o 36._o 6._o &_o 65._o 2._o wendelin_n psal._n 135._o 6_o 7._o &_o 136._o 25._o he_o conserves_n those_o thing_n quoad_fw-la species_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o their_o individua_fw-la as_o tree_n herb_n bruit_n beast_n man_n he_o preserve_v thing_n quoad_fw-la individua_fw-la which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o angel_n star_n this_o sustentation_n or_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v be_v right_o by_o the_o school_n call_v divina_fw-la manutenentia_fw-la act._n 17._o 28._o 2._o government_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v determine_v psal._n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o eccles._n 8._o 6._o psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o gubernatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la prospicit_fw-la actioni_fw-la rei_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la dan._n 4._o 30_o 31_o 34._o conservatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la prospicit_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 104._o 30._o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n take_v order_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o have_v make_v the_o several_a thing_n he_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 22._o god_n challenge_v this_o work_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o job_n 39_o 1._o one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a blessing_n to_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o cow_n deut._n 28._o 4._o psal._n 107._o 38_o reason_n 1_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v the_o world_n will_v be_v empty_a of_o live_a creature_n within_o one_o age_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o will_v fail_v within_o a_o few_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o help_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o they_o second_o the_o power_n of_o propagate_a kind_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o creation_n do_v by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o
take_v off_o by_o christ_n the_o surety_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 4._o reatus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la jer._n 17._o 1._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o 10._o 17._o the_o property_n of_o this_o guilt_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n incurable_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o that_o break_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o break_v through_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o jude_n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v universal_a morbus_fw-la epidemicus_fw-la rom._n 3._o 19_o john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o hereditary_a convey_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18._o by_o one_o man_n and_o one_o offence_n 4._o loathsome_a and_o stink_a psa._n 38._o 5._o 5._o very_o troublesome_a a_o small_a sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n 6._o of_o a_o infectious_a and_o sprede_n nature_n rom._n 1._o ult_n 3_o ep_n john_n 10._o christ_n be_v that_o true_a scape-goat_n leu._n 16_o 22._o who_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o appear_v that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o isa._n 11._o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o say_v sanford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la lib._n 3._o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v 3_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o sin_n the_o name_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n which_o may_v be_v impute_v the_o fault_n 104_o that_o be_v the_o fact_n itself_o can_v be_v impute_v but_o to_o we_o sinner_n so_o either_o the_o guilt_n say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n or_o only_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o our_o sin_n four_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o virtual_a dominion_n in_o sin_n so_o original_a sin_n reign_v 2._o actual_a every_o man_n darling_n and_o bosom_n sin_n 22._o 1._o the_o darling_n sin_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul._n 2._o all_o other_o lust_n be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o reign_a sin_n 1._o sovereignty_n in_o the_o sin_n 2._o absolute_a and_o uncontrolled_a subjection_n in_o the_o sinner_n sovereignty_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o sin_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o this_o 1._o a_o conquest_n yet_o that_o alone_o make_v it_o not_o a_o reign_a but_o a_o prevail_a sin_n 2._o possession_n a_o stand_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n second_o on_o the_o sinner_n side_n there_o must_v be_v a_o willingness_n rom._n 5._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v 76._o who_o you_o obey_v often_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n jude_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o warning_n in_o the_o way_n a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 2._o they_o run_v greedy_o or_o pour_v out_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o free_a give_v of_o the_o will_n to_o it_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o omission_n may_v be_v reign_v sin_n hos._n 4._o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o not_o so_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o commit_v it_o make_v it_o a_o reign_a sin_n secret_n sin_n may_v be_v reign_v sin_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o king_n be_v seldom_o see_v abroad_o hos._n 7._o 17._o a_o oven_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o hot_a it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o act_n make_v it_o not_o a_o reign_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o right_n do_v if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o sin_n of_o thought_n may_v be_v reign_v sin_n therein_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o throne_n isa._n 59_o 5._o pray_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o little_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o world_n call_v little_a may_v be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n every_o man_n have_v some_o peccatum_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o some_o bosom_n or_o darling_n sin_n as_o modern_a divine_n term_v it_o matth._n 5._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o a_o man_n be_v proner_o to_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o temper_n of_o body_n manner_n of_o life_n education_n age_n place_n of_o live_v state_n call_z and_o the_o like_a one_o man_v bodily_a temper_n incline_v he_o to_o anger_n another_o to_n lust_n a_o three_o to_o carnal_a sorrow_n a_o four_o to_o fear_v a_o five_o to_o cark_n and_o worldly_a care_n as_o envy_v in_o saul_n covetonsnesse_n in_o judas_n ambition_n in_o absalon_n uncleanness_n in_o herod_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o man_n right_a eye_n his_o own_o inquity_n the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n how_o to_o know_v a_o man_n darling_n sin_n 1._o nothing_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o soul_n nor_o so_o much_o engross_v his_o thought_n as_o it_o maâ—k_v what_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o job_n 20._o 12._o and_o what_o thou_o most_o think_v of_o mat._n 6._o 21._o job_n 17._o 11._o hos._n 14_o 11._o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o most_o secret_a soul-searching_n discover_v to_o thou_o or_o thy_o private_a friend_n most_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o do_v most_o affright_v thy_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v awaken_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v thy_o heart_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o hide_v job_n 10._o 13._o man_n have_v several_a distinction_n and_o excuse_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o most_o interpose_v in_o holy_a duty_n ezek._n 31._o 33._o how_o to_o know_v when_o one_o darling_a sin_n be_v mortify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la rom._n 7._o 17._o what_o displease_v we_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o sin_n reign_v not_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v purpose_n against_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v grief_n for_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o seek_v for_o strength_n against_o it_o bains_n spirit_n armour_n a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a care_n to_o resist_v a_o man_n own_o corruption_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o uprightness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v satan_n great_a bait_n and_o by_o this_o sin_n thou_o do_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_n conscience_n because_o this_o sin_n set_v up_o another_o god_n against_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sinne._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o strike_v not_o only_o at_o his_o sovereignty_n psa._n 51._o 4._o but_o his_o be_v psa._n 10._o 4._o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n leu._n 26._o 22._o col._n 1._o 12._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v rebellion_n if_o on_o his_o justice_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n if_o on_o his_o goodness_n sin_n be_v unkindenesse_n but_o it_o especial_o wrong_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o defilement_n zech._n 11._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 21._o hab._n 1._o 13._o psa._n 5._o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n holiness_n as_o a_o rule_n sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n if_o as_o a_o excellency_n sin_n be_v a_o deformity_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o 6._o fear_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o â—elying_v on_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o ler._n 2._o 12_o 13._o jam._n 4._o 4._o 2._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o go_v beside_o a_o be_v without_o the_o law_n john_n 3._o 4._o mat._n 15._o 6._o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o rectitude_n i_o have_v esteem_v thy_o commandment_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a sin_n be_v a_o croookednesse_n psal._n 125._o 5._o 2._o a_o wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n there_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o sin_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o fool_n often_o in_o the_o proverb_n jer._n 8._o 9_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o law_n thy_o commandment_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v they_o rom._n 7._o 12._o sin_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n in_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v a_o disharmony_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 8._o sin_n be_v a_o bondage_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 6._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v a_o reward_n but_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 3._o it_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v
god_n be_v glorify_v there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o sin_n 4._o hell_n be_v contra_fw-la bonum_fw-la creatum_fw-la against_o a_o create_a good_a sin_n contra_fw-la bonum_fw-la increatum_fw-la against_o a_o uncreated_a good_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n eight_o every_o sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o great_a evil_n as_o god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a after_o a_o sort_n i_o say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la summum_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v the_o school_n for_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n 1._o god_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la bone_fw-la so_o sin_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la evil_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a in_o no_o respect_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o hate_v for_o itself_o one_o shall_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v hate_v every_o sin_n à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o himself_o and_o sin_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o itself_o hos._n 8._o 11._o austin_n speak_v of_o a_o poenalis_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la nine_o every_o one_o sin_n do_v virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o sin_n a_o idle_a word_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5_o 14._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v one_o man_n offence_n see_v heb._n 12._o 15._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o sinne._n it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o life_n stoic_n which_o tully_n refute_v and_o of_o the_o jovinian_o which_o jerome_n refute_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a though_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o name_n and_o real_o there_o be_v several_a punishment_n one_o sin_n may_v be_v heavy_a and_o great_a than_o another_o in_o divers_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o zech._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 7._o 5._o prov._n 3._o 29._o exod._n 22._o 28._o act._n 23._o 5._o idolatry_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n the_o cause_n leu._n 4._o 2._o and_o 6._o 2._o the_o law_n quality_n prov._n 6._o 30_o 31._o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n sin_v mat._n 5._o 13._o and_o 10._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 27._o john_n 19_o 11._o the_o sin_n of_o a_o professor_n or_o public_a person_n the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o john_n 9_o 41._o the_o place_n effect_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_v as_o when_o one_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o when_o sin_n be_v live_v in_o one_o commit_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o or_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v often_o commit_v there_o be_v fautores_fw-la actores_fw-la and_o authores_fw-la sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v great_a than_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n against_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o excellent_a 2._o the_o grace_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o less_o motive_n to_o offend_v god_n then_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o it_o do_v therefore_o become_v a_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v disobey_v who_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o brother_n 5._o by_o proportion_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v less_o which_o be_v against_o his_o good_n then_o his_o life_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a then_o much_o more_o concern_v god_n life_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o riches_n god_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o life_n or_o good_n be_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o high_a end_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n there_o be_v sensual_a and_o ibid._n spiritual_a lust_n eph._n 2._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o respect_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v great_a aggravation_n therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v the_o good_a or_o bad_a treasure_n because_o it_o give_v all_o the_o sinfulness_n to_o the_o action_n inward_a sin_n be_v great_a than_o outward_a sin_n mat._n 5._o 27._o psa._n 5._o 9_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o outward_a sin_n mat._n 15._o 18_o 19_o and_o 12._o 35._o john_n 13._o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n judgement_n thought_n mat._n 6._o 22._o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 23._o 3._o they_o be_v against_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v spiritual_a his_o law_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 4._o from_o the_o contrary_a inward_a obedience_n be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a that_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n by_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 5._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o devil_n he_o can_v be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v pride_n malice_n and_o envy_n rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6._o all_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la spiritual_a sin_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la 6._o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o union_n there_o be_v the_o great_a sinfulness_n they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a amos_n 3_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o life_n 1._o they_o be_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 2._o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o evil_a thought_n be_v 1._o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n deut._n 15._o 9_o some_o sin_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o thought_n as_o envy_v and_o malice_n though_o they_o come_v not_o into_o act_n the_o devil_n wrath_n malice_n envy_n make_v he_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o repent_v of_o thought_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o act._n 8._o 22._o see_v iâ—â—_n 55._o 7._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thought_n god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n 3._o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o vain_a thought_n 7._o they_o be_v as_o incompatible_a with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n as_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v for_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o regeneration_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 8._o they_o do_v more_o strong_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n first_o and_o the_o intellectual_a part_n 9_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o be_v hard_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o root_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o unperceivable_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v not_o those_o bridle_n to_o satan_n curb_v they_o which_o may_v be_v in_o outward_a sin_n there_o disgrace_n hinder_v and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la carnalia_fw-la &_o majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la &_o spiritualia_fw-la &_o majoris_fw-la culpa_fw-la gerson_n yet_o outward_a sin_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v above_o these_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 2._o outward_a act_n strengthen_v inward_a corruption_n more_o 3._o they_o sometime_o argue_v a_o more_o senseless_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a mean_n and_o motive_n against_o these_o a_o man_n natural_a conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o these_o outward_a act_n be_v sin_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a sin_n there_o be_v great_a threaten_n against_o they_o jer._n 20._o 25._o they_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v evil_a psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o not_o do_v of_o good_a be_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a they_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o our_o life_n and_o go_v beyond_o sin_n of_o commission_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o great_a law_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v most_o in_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n the_o precept_n command_v duty_n the_o prohibition_n forbid_v sin_n omission_n be_v against_o the_o precept_n the_o main_a thing_n the_o curse_n be_v but_o the_o accidental_a part_n he_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n have_v not_o jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n
with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o jer._n 9_o 1._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o ezra_n 9_o 3_o 4._o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o david_n be_v the_o great_a devotionist_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 119._o 136_o phil._n 3._o 18._o the_o great_a sinner_n when_o once_o convert_v be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v most_o sensible_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o godly_a hate_n sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o psal._n 97._o 10._o of_o the_o second_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o heart_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o sincere_a christian_n 2_o chrâ—_n 15._o 17._o very_o few_o man_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v record_v as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n except_o josiah_n and_o some_o few_o title_n other_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o some_o think_v he_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v psal._n 119._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v salomon_n gross_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o peter_n shameful_a apostasy_n mark_v 14._o 71._o asa_n persecution_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o first_o for_o inward_a corruption_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o gracious_a person_n though_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o break_v it_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o he_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o corrupt_a old-man_n second_o for_o actual_a we_o may_v say_v with_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o best_a duty_n we_o break_v out_o many_o time_n into_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a slagitious_a crime_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o from_o sin_n reign_v 3._o from_o a_o total_a apostasy_n jer._n 3._o 22._o they_o can_v lose_v all_o save_a grace_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 13._o 4._o from_o final_a impenitency_n psal._n 37._o 24._o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v exempt_v they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v preserve_v they_o their_o action_n come_v from_o a_o mix_a principle_n 3._o no_o degree_n of_o grace_n can_v preserve_v they_o phil._n 1._o 6._o nothing_o will_v perfect_v our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o foul_a evil_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n some_o deny_a justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n revel_v 18._o 4._o tertullian_n fall_v to_o montanism_n luther_n to_o consubstantiation_n david_n into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n to_o idolatry_n peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o execration_n true_a believer_n may_v fall_v grievous_o and_o heinous_o 1._o into_o sin_n not_o only_a quotidiani_fw-la incursus_fw-la august_n of_o daily_a incursion_n but_o such_o which_o do_v vastare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v though_o they_o do_v not_o excutere_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o so_o as_o to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 3._o to_o wound_v their_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o beg_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 5._o they_o may_v great_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 6._o they_o may_v contract_v a_o damnable_a guilt_n psal._n 90._o 8._o 7._o they_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v on_o themselves_o great_a temporal_a affliction_n ezra_n 9_o saint_n 13._o psal._n 99_o 8._o jer._n 2._o 19_o 8._o they_o may_v be_v chastened_a with_o spiritual_a affliction_n psal_n 51._o 12._o 9_o god_n may_v in_o they_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o david_n be_v punish_v with_o carnal_a adultery_n for_o his_o spiritual_a security_n 10._o they_o may_v lose_v though_o not_o jus_o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la yet_o aptitudinem_fw-la regnandi_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o sin_v between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a their_o spot_n be_v not_o alike_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o full_a inward_a principle_n to_o sin_n david_n commit_v adultery_n not_o as_o zimri_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n the_o other_o have_v a_o principle_n check_v he_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la sin_n but_o not_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o constant_o sin_n they_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n as_o a_o sheep_n another_o thing_n to_o wallow_v in_o it_o as_o a_o swine_n do_v 3._o these_o be_v bitter_a sin_n to_o they_o and_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n afterward_o david_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o bitter_a penitentiary_n for_o it_o psal._n 51._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n 4._o they_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n and_o fight_v with_o their_o ordinary_a infirmity_n of_o passion_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o &_o gal._n 6._o it_o make_v they_o often_o pray_v it_o put_v they_o into_o sad_a agony_n as_o rom._n 7._o what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o do_v therefore_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v be_v humble_a 5._o they_o do_v at_o last_o come_v out_o of_o these_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o lust_n rom._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o delight_n in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v out_o of_o they_o themselves_o but_o set_v against_o they_o in_o other_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n call_v her_o neighbour_n lydia_n her_o family_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o reason_n 1._o hereby_o all_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v suspend_v one_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o grace_n than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o deliquium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o animae_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n when_o one_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o interdiction_n though_o not_o a_o intercision_n a_o sequestration_n though_o not_o a_o ejection_n psal._n 51._o 7._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o his_o house_n but_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o by_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v suspend_v 3._o grosse_n fall_v in_o god_n people_n be_v common_o penal_a the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 6._o matth._n 26._o 33_o 34._o as_o sin_n can_v be_v call_v by_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 1â—_n so_o god_n can_v punish_v sin_n worse_o than_o by_o sin_n 4._o it_o leave_v a_o blot_n on_o a_o man_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o peter_n denial_n be_v speak_v of_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v jeroboam_fw-la that_fw-mi make_v israel_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o ahaz_n judas_n the_o traitor_n 5._o hereby_o you_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o though_o god_n pardon_v the_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n from_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o they_o amos_n 8._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o god_n 5._o will_v punish_v his_o people_n with_o great_a 24._o severity_n lam._n 4._o 6._o mat._n 3._o 10._o six_o sort_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n first_o man_n in_o the_o high_a place_n magistrate_n minister_n david_n peter_n second_o man_n of_o great_a part_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o augustine_n say_v of_o licinius_n one_o of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n cupit_n diabolus_fw-la à _fw-fr â—â—_o ornari_fw-la three_o man_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n god_n leave_v sin_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o low_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v high_a in_o grace_n he_o leave_v powerful_a lust_n to_o exercise_v they_o four_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_o confident_a as_o peter_n dr_n pendlâ—ton_n five_o those_o that_o be_v censorious_a against_o the_o false_a of_o other_o gal._n 6._o 1._o
six_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o great_a vision_n of_o god_n salomon_n heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o eclipse_n lunaris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la contingit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o plenilunio_fw-la the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v often_o gainer_n by_o their_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 28._o good_a come_v to_o they_o this_o way_n by_o accident_n the_o lord_n overrule_a it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n first_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v to_o himself_o see_v that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o never_o see_v before_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v perfect_v this_o use_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n say_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_v luke_n 22._o 32._o four_o he_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n five_o it_o make_v he_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o six_o it_o make_v he_o the_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v gal._n 6._o 1._o chap._n xii_o two_o question_n resolve_v about_o sin_n quest._n 1._o how_o can_v grace_v and_o corruption_n stand_v together_o so_o that_o corruption_n poison_v not_o grace_n nor_o grace_n work_v out_o corruption_n when_o the_o admit_v of_o one_o sin_n by_o adam_n kill_v he_o present_o answ._n perfect_a holiness_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o first_o line_n only_o of_o god_n image_n be_v draw_v they_o may_v stand_v with_o corruption_n if_o corruption_n shall_v destroy_v grace_n or_o grace_n corruption_n formal_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la god_n have_v undertake_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o 30._o god_n though_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n yet_o suffer_v such_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o people_n for_o divers_a good_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o to_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v humble_v they_o 6._o as_o paul_n when_o exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o have_v they_o live_v on_o free_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o the_o devil_n tempt_v adam_n though_o he_o be_v create_v perfect_a tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n to_o perfection_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o antinomian_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n and_o then_o since_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o transgression_n they_o think_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a like_a god_n 3._o he_o delight_v in_o their_o fervent_a hearty_a prayer_n he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n daily_o beg_v of_o he_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v they_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o he_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o a_o little_a grace_n shall_v dwell_v amid_o great_a corruption_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v deal_v gentle_o with_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o fall_v gal._n 6._o 1._o quest._n 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n answ._n there_o be_v these_o apparent_a difference_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o all_o his_o thought_n in_o he_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o corruption_n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o with_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n displeasure_n do_v not_o redundare_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la the_o person_n be_v pardon_v though_o the_o sin_n remain_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n have_v the_o whole_a rule_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o sheep_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o be_v wrought_v but_o in_o the_o other_o grace_n struggle_v against_o it_o the_o papist_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o corruption_n leave_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n or_o when_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o they_o say_v concupiscence_n never_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 3._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v perfect_a this_o may_v minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o find_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v unteachable_a sinful_a can_v do_v nothing_o well_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n more_o or_o less_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o corruption_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o 3._o thy_o loathe_n thyself_o for_o they_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v perform_v perfect_a duty_n 4._o christ_n will_v reign_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n 5._o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o thou_o by_o they_o 6._o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o humble_a and_o watchful_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o saint_n care_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o iniquity_n god_n people_n must_v and_o will_v careful_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o wickedness_n 2._o they_o must_v bend_v their_o care_n most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v ibid._n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o among_o other_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o care_n or_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o care_n not_o to_o sin_n psal._n 119._o i_o hide_v thy_o law_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n 2._o why_o they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o sin_n have_v against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o will_v be_v miserable_o overtake_v with_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o 1._o a_o naughty_a nature_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o all_o sin_n as_o occasion_n temptation_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n do_v serve_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v will_v break_v forth_o very_o much_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v observe_v and_o watch_v we_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n with_o unwearied_a diligence_n it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o suggest_v evil_a fancy_n into_o we_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o corruption_n we_o see_v how_o he_o empoison_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a 3._o the_o world_n be_v store_v with_o variety_n of_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o every_o sin_n object_n to_o every_o sense_n encouragement_n provocation_n example_n great_a danger_n of_o sin_v require_v great_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o hurt_n that_o will_v befall_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o through_o our_o carelessness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o get_v the_o better_a of_o we_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o eternal_a death_n a_o holy_a man_n may_v run_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o shall_v sure_o do_v so_o without_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o those_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v break_v off_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n interrupt_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n deface_v god_n image_n in_o he_o and_o disable_v he_o from_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o fill_v he_o
15_o 16._o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o dark_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a will_n of_o man_n as_o freewill_n universal_a redemption_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n decree_n and_o perseverance_n sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aug._n 5._o beware_v of_o communion_n with_o false_a teacher_n rom._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 10._o 2_o epist_n john_n 10._o 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n flattery_n flattery_n be_v a_o speech_n fit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o other_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n 1._o one_o may_v please_v other_o much_o and_o yet_o not_o flatter_v they_o when_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n we_o flatter_v first_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o second_o applaud_v their_o evil_n as_o goodness_n or_o three_o amplisie_n their_o good_a part_n above_o their_o merit_n or_o four_o extenuate_v their_o evil_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v isa._n 5._o 10._o flatterer_n be_v man_n that_o dwell_v at_o placenza_n as_o the_o italian_a say_v isa._n 30._o 10._o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v caementarii_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n dauber_n ezek._n 13._o 10._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v flatterer_n about_o he_o who_o like_a dog_n will_v lick_v up_o his_o spittle_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o nectar_n diogenes_n compare_v flatter_v language_n to_o a_o silken_a halter_n which_o be_v soft_a because_o silken_a but_o strangle_v because_o a_o halter_n and_o say_v as_o tyrant_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v flatterer_n of_o all_o tame_a none_o can_v be_v flatter_v by_o another_o till_o he_o first_o flatter_v himself_o canutus_n king_n of_o 1_o england_n and_o denmark_n well_o repress_v a_o flatterer_n at_o southampton_n who_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_v he_o command_v that_o his_o chair_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o flow_v and_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o flow_v thou_o be_v part_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o wherefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o that_o thou_o wet_v the_o clothes_n or_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n but_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a course_n flow_v do_v wet_v his_o foot_n than_o he_o say_v none_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o to_o who_o command_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v subject_a and_o never_o after_o will_v be_v king_n chalac_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v either_o blandus_fw-la smooth_a or_o mollis_fw-la soft_a because_o the_o flatterer_n use_v smooth_a and_o soft_a speech_n or_o dividere_fw-la to_o divide_v because_o in_o flatterer_n the_o tongue_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heart_n see_v prov._n 27._o 6._o &_o 29._o 5._o open_v hostility_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a flattery_n a_o ungodly_a man_n sin_n be_v act_n of_o hostility_n his_o duty_n act_n of_o flattery_n psal._n 78._o 36._o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o rather_o seek_v to_o do_v what_o be_v commendable_a then_o to_o hear_v our_o own_o commendation_n plus_fw-fr aliâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—_o quam_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la noli_fw-la gluttony_n gluttony_n be_v a_o sin_n isa._n 56._o 12._o amos_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o meat_n and_o belly_n drink_n this_o be_v dives_n his_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o sâ—dom_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n this_o sin_n be_v commit_v five_o way_n praeproperè_fw-la lautè_fw-la nimis_fw-la ardenter_fw-la studiosè_fw-la reason_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o sensuality_n a_o brutish_a vice_n where_o by_o one_o metamorphose_v himself_o into_o a_o swine_n in_o disregard_v the_o divine_a spiritual_a excellent_a supernatural_a good_a offer_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o corporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o tickle_v his_o sense_n such_o a_o one_o that_o so_o feed_v eat_v not_o to_o live_v but_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v very_o bad_a 1._o it_o hinder_v mercy_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n can_v not_o have_v the_o crumb_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n either_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o give_v or_o nothing_o to_o spare_v 2._o it_o often_o overthrow_v estate_n he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a 3._o oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o bury_v all_o good_a meditation_n and_o affection_n for_o fat_a be_v always_o senseless_a 4._o draw_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o unjustice_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 30._o a_o christian_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o excess_n in_o food_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 29._o reason_n first_o a_o moderate_a diet_n keep_v the_o body_n healthful_a that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o have_v ability_n of_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o excess_n of_o diet_n will_v breed_v lust_n and_o further_o the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n school_n in_o man_n three_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o service_n to_o god_n glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n much_o eat_a unfit_n and_o be_v sinful_a four_o we_o must_v eat_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o call_n five_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o mind_v the_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 16._o such_o belly-god_n be_v the_o monk_n and_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n six_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n aggravate_v fornication_n from_o this_o consideration_n seven_o it_o indispose_v to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n luke_n 21._o 34._o a_o full_a belly_n can_v study_v impletus_fw-la venture_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la studere_fw-la libenter_fw-la in_o scripture_n a_o fat_a heart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a first_o many_o like_o josephs_n master_n potiphar_n take_v account_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o fare_v well_o our_o feast_n usual_o be_v turn_v mere_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o this_o vice_n second_o all_o shall_v exercise_v temperance_n in_o diet_n let_v a_o little_a content_n thou_o let_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o eat_n be_v strength_n and_o health_n not_o a_o please_a of_o thy_o tooth_n the_o rich_a 1._o must_v inure_v themselves_o sometime_o to_o a_o hard_a short_a meal_n that_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o motive_n first_o gluttony_n be_v a_o beastly_a sin_n yea_o it_o make_v man_n worse_o than_o beast_n for_o they_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o such_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o exceed_v second_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a three_o injurious_a to_o the_o poor_a chap._n xix_o of_o heresy_n hypocrisy_n idleness_n impenitence_n injustice_n intemperance_n heresy_n i_o dolatry_n be_v the_o prevail_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o it_o new_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o obstinate_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n dr_n hall_n case_v of_o consc._n 5_o case_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a fancy_n of_o the_o weigelian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v which_o they_o call_v seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o which_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v much_o more_o knowledge_n and_o light_n than_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o pammach_n the_o gnostic_n have_v their_o name_n propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la from_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a light_n they_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o profane_a sect_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tell_v we_o the_o socinian_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a sink_n into_o which_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n have_v empty_v themselves_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o agree_v with_o reason_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la norma_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la rivet_n what_o do_v socinus_n think_v more_o high_o of_o christ_n then_o the_o turk_n of_o mahomet_n yea_o what_o do_v he_o think_v
ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v brutish_a appetite_n rule_v beast_n reason_n ought_v to_o guide_v man_n and_o a_o settle_a habit_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n now_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n be_v religion_n justice_n charity_n and_o prudence_n against_o all_o which_o sedition_n do_v evident_o oppose_v itself_o religion_n tie_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o command_v we_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n god_n be_v not_o due_o fear_v and_o honour_v if_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n be_v despise_v 2._o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o man_n and_o require_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a which_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o who_o power_n all_o man_n else_o shall_v be_v help_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o their_o right_n 3._o charity_n bid_v we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o other_o neighbour_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o governor_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a good_a 4._o discretion_n and_o prudence_n advise_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o our_o own_o and_o the_o common_a happiness_n see_v no_o member_n can_v be_v long_o safe_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o keep_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a welfare_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o man_n own_o at_o length_n that_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v asunder_o with_o sedition_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n since_o it_o proceed_v from_o bad_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n ambition_n envy_n and_o discontent_n at_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o foolish_a hope_n to_o have_v all_o remedy_v by_o a_o change_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sedition_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o sedition_n be_v lamentable_a where_o envy_v and_o strife_n iâ—_n there_o be_v sedition_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_n envy_v and_o strife_n likely_a bring_v sedition_n and_o sedition_n come_v accompany_v with_o every_o evil_a work_n viz._n with_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o kill_v spoil_n buâ—n_v all_o which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n without_o difference_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n religion_n and_o justice_n be_v exile_v and_o fury_n and_o passion_n do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v it_o viz._n ambition_n envy_n discontent_n fond_a hope_n self-love_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o one_o own_o content_a in_o thing_n carnal_a place_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a 2_o tim_n 3_o 2._o see_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o there_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n love_n by_o which_o every_o one_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n love_v himself_o his_o own_o body_n soul_n life_n eph._n 5._o 29._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o 2._o a_o divine_a self-love_n by_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v in_o christ._n 3._o a_o devilish_a self-love_n whereby_o one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o inflame_v by_o satan_n so_o love_v himself_o that_o he_o love_v no_o other_o true_o and_o seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n effect_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o praise_v ourselves_o prov_n 27._o 2._o and_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o be_v embitter_v against_o reproof_n 3._o to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o our_o power_n and_o place_n remedy_n against_o self-love_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o best_a self_n mat._n 6_o 33._o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o consider_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o will_v cure_v this_o corrupt_a self-love_n consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o original_n and_o our_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_z will_v our_o temporal_a good_a with_o moderation_n 2._o to_o prefer_v our_o necessity_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o to_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o to_o maintain_v our_o reputation_n and_o just_a privilege_n self_n seek_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n self_n conversation_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n ecclesiastes_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v divers_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a phil._n 4._o 5._o prohibition_n mat._n 6._o 21._o sharp_a reproof_n eph._n 5._o â—am_n 4._o 4._o 3._o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o creature-comfort_n psa._n 131._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o evil_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la nay_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o utmost_a end_n therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a 3._o self_n as_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o against_o which_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v isa._n 22._o 16_o 17._o and_o 23._o 8._o 4._o for_o these_o self-seekers_a only_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v prepare_v cesset_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la infernus_fw-la bern._n god_n have_v ever_o set_v himself_o against_o self-seekers_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o house_n prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 44._o 25._o psa._n 33._o 10._o isa._n 59_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 22._o 13._o hab._n 2._o 9_o this_o be_v especial_o evil_a in_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 14._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v this_o self_n compare_v with_o the_o church_n good_a this_o be_v condemn_v in_o baruch_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o covetousness_n 2._o hypocrite_n be_v give_v to_o it_o saul_n demas_n judas_n god_n prerogative_n be_v 1._o to_o have_v high_a esteem_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o this_o self-love_n be_v opposite_a 2._o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n to_o this_o self-dependance_n be_v opposite_a 3._o to_o have_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o independent_a essence_n to_o this_o self-will_n be_v opposite_a 4._o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n to_o this_o self-seeking_a be_v opposite_a sign_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o one_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o some_o worldly_a advantage_n gen._n 34._o 22_o 23._o john_n 6._o 26._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 3._o envy_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 26._o remedy_n against_o it_o consider_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n to_o set_v up_o self_n in_o his_o room_n no_o man_n less_o enjoy_v himself_o then_o he_o that_o seek_v himself_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n mat._n 23._o 14._o 3._o frequent_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o cast_v back_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o thou_o unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 21._o may_v not_o our_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n consist_v together_o 1._o all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rev._n 3._o 4._o 3._o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quicken_v keep_v not_o close_o to_o christ_n see_v mat._n 12._o 30._o slander_n slander_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n psa._n 52._o 3._o rom._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ziba_n haman_n against_o mordecai_n detractio_fw-la est_fw-la alienae_n famae_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la denigratio_fw-la aquinas_n 2_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 68_o art_n 1._o the_o smite_v of_o a_o man_n good_a name_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o detractio_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n kind_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o it_o steal_v from_o a_o man_n good_a name_n see_v ames_n de_fw-fr consc._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v flattery_n envy_n and_o twattle_v uncharitableness_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o it_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o bare_a absence_n of_o charity_n malice_n be_v a_o disposition_n quite_o
and_o practice_n 2._o a_o prosecute_a such_o intent_n and_o practice_n with_o might_n of_o any_o kind_n as_o in_o one_o instance_n the_o prophet_n note_v they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n a_o man_n of_o violence_n be_v he_o who_o will_v bear_v out_o a_o bad_a matter_n with_o money_n favour_n wit_n strength_n or_o any_o outward_a help_n he_o can_v use_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o be_v evil_n appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o david_n affirm_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n which_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v he_o hate_v he_o in_o all_o extremity_n with_o a_o utter_a hatred_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v sell_v over_o himself_o to_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n he_o have_v bury_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n love_n and_o charity_n and_o shameful_o abuse_v those_o gift_n to_o mischief_n which_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o for_o better_a purpose_n it_o begin_v in_o very_a child_n the_o strong_a big_a and_o crafty_a will_v wrong_v the_o weak_a and_o silly_a violence_n burst_v forth_o into_o any_o extremity_n of_o deal_v be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n punish_v with_o the_o like_a of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v leu._n 24._o 17._o unbelief_n infidelity_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 4_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o 12._o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n act._n 15._o 9_o our_o saviour_n often_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o it_o be_v against_o those_o most_o lovely_a and_o soul-ravishing_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n freegrace_n longanimity_n patience_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o provocation_n psal._n 78._o 4._o heb._n 3_o 8._o which_o note_v the_o high_a act_n of_o displeasure_n the_o unbeliever_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n psal._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o see_v john_n 3._o 33._o christ_n marvel_v at_o it_o mark_v 6._o 6._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o that_o unbelief_n whereby_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n for_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o engrafted_a in_o our_o nature_n we_o easy_o believe_v that_o what_o oppose_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o mere_o by_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o what_o oppose_v that_o be_v not_o present_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o scripture_n discover_v this_o unbelief_n the_o spirit_n convince_v we_o of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o state_n john_n 16._o 9_o 1._o it_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o our_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pardon_v a_o reconcile_a justify_v state_n faith_n hope_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o show_v the_o distance_n that_o unbelief_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o discover_v our_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 3._o by_o cavil_v object_v and_o hard_a thought_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o spirit_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o unbelief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o its_o object_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o have_v all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o can_v set_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n against_o our_o own_o guilt_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v pardon_v promise_n speak_v pardon_n to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o promise_n isa._n 1._o 18._o 2._o we_o improve_v not_o the_o covenant_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v good_a the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o we_o though_o i_o have_v many_o miscarriage_n yet_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o i_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o to_o we_o what_o need_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v strength_n pardon_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o mediator_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o the_o spirit_n show_v a_o man_n what_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n he_o lie_v under_o still_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o le_fw-fr we_o he_o see_v how_o much_o terror_n and_o guilt_n he_o still_o lie_v under_o he_o can_v call_v god_n father_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3._o discover_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o believer_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n 1_o john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 15._o 11._o and_o yet_o much_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n still_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n 4._o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o a_o saint_n often_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o he_o go_v a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o promise_n to_o suit_v his_o condition_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o expectation_n 3._o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o promise_n last_o god_n spirit_n convince_v we_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o by_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o great_a gospel-command_a 2._o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3._o matth._n 24._o 51._o 3._o by_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n how_o ill_a god_n take_v it_o when_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n but_o this_o formal_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n some_o say_v only_a unbelief_n damn_v a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n for_o every_o sin_n damn_v a_o man_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_a unbelief_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v then_o other_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o chief_a grace_n faith_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la optimum_fw-la cujus_fw-la privatio_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o scripture_n honour_v faith_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n itself_o to_o it_o 3._o it_o dishonour_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o become_v thy_o god_n though_o he_o so_o great_a and_o thou_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v give_v god_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o freegrace_n here_o thou_o grudge_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o pardoner_n of_o thy_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o root_v in_o we_o hence_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o 8._o unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n hence_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o again_z and_o again_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n terrify_v for_o sin_n do_v utter_o refuse_v all_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o right_a way_n 5._o it_o have_v more_o fair_a pretence_n for_o it_o more_o argument_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o duty_n i_o be_o unworthy_a 6._o it_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n john_n 1._o 5._o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v he_o will_v not_o 7._o the_o devil_n most_o tempt_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o devil_n have_v almost_o tempt_v he_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o profane_a man_n in_o security_n so_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o irksome_a unbelief_n 8._o it_o have_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o sad_a effect_n it_o breed_v daily_a unsettledness_n and_o toss_n of_o heart_n therefore_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n at_o last_o it_o will_v breed_v secret_a impatience_n and_o grudge_n against_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n open_a hatred_n
behalf_n christ_n prayer_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la we_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissi_fw-la he_o tender_v to_o god_n all_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o purpose_n john_n 7._o 13._o 2._o he_o add_v his_o own_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accomplish_v john_n 17._o 24._o 3._o he_o make_v answer_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o any_o of_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n so_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o 4._o christ_n do_v this_o constant_o and_o earnest_o rev._n 8._o 21._o 5._o he_o tender_v also_o your_o desire_n mix_v his_o incense_n with_o your_o odour_n and_o he_o tender_v they_o as_o his_o own_o as_o true_o as_o he_o bear_v your_o sin_n he_o pray_v your_o prayer_n christ_n intercession_n 1._o begin_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v intercessor_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n revel_v 13._o 8._o heb._n 3._o 4._o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o intercede_v vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la praestandi_fw-la since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o intercede_v vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la praestiti_fw-la 2._o his_o intercession_n be_v effectual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a altar_n and_o a_o altar_n of_o incense_n one_o refer_v to_o christ_n oblation_n the_o other_o to_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 8._o 2._o 3._o his_o intercession_n be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n as_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 24._o 4._o all_o the_o long_a prayer_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v hear_v zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 3._o 23._o joh._n 1._o 41._o see_v 22._o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o the_o apply_v of_o it_o by_o intercession_n forus_fw-la and_o then_o by_o bestow_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o actual_o to_o justify_v we_o for_o these_o two_o go_v still_o together_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o priestly_a office_n 1._o satisfaction_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o iniquity_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o declare_v a_o due_a measure_n of_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o 2._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o obtain_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o all_o christian_n paul_n open_v and_o press_v it_o on_o the_o hebrew_n labour_v with_o unbelief_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ._n both_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v principiate_v in_o this_o revel_v 1._o 16_o 18._o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o antichristianism_n be_v a_o invasion_n on_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n that_o incruentum_fw-la sacificium_fw-la be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o his_o intercession_n their_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n be_v style_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la christ_n do_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o distress_a soul_n christ_n princely_a office_n be_v for_o terror_n psal._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o terror_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v on_o the_o debtor_n if_o the_o surety_n have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o christ_n do_v more_o full_o satisfy_v god_n and_o divine_a justice_n then_o if_o all_o we_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o debt_n be_v now_o pay_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o a_o little_a weekly_a the_o divine_a justice_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v not_o satisfy_v by_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o atonement_n for_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v atone_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o penance_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o god_n now_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n heb._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o arminian_n although_o in_o word_n for_o show_v they_o profess_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o indeed_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o socinian_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o satisfaction_n ibid._n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o place_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o that_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o satisfy_v god_n the_o father_n for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o that_o he_o get_v the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o will_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n which_o he_o may_v make_v with_o they_o upon_o any_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o work_n as_o faith_n also_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o live_v thing_n 2._o not_o live_v but_o solid_a as_o bread_n 3._o not_o live_v and_o liquid_a as_o wine_n and_o oil_n there_o be_v always_o destructio_fw-la rei_fw-la oblatae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v slay_v answerable_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v heb._n 9_o 22._o if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v and_o solid_a it_o be_v bruise_v so_o christ_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v and_o liquid_a it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o christ._n some_o object_n against_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o how_o can_v god_n punish_v a_o innocent_a person_n 4._o for_o the_o nocent_a this_o be_v equal_a since_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v 1._o god_n the_o father_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o christ_n heb._n 10._o 7._o there_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o father_n and_o free_a submission_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n again_o some_o object_n this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v one_o person_n expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v ruin_v all_o rom._n 5._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o christ_n may_v much_o more_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o suffering_n though_o but_o temporary_a might_n compensate_a justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o sinner_n since_o suffering_n be_v not_o finite_a in_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n though_o discharge_v in_o a_o short_a time_n act._n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o his_o suffering_n then_o displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n the_o socinian_o make_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o 33._o we_o this_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a they_o say_v god_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o man_n have_v a_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n offend_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o may_v god_n god_n can_v have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n quid_fw-la omnipotent_a potentius_fw-la say_v austin_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v expedient_a first_o in_o reference_n
militant_a member_n or_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o church_n political_n particular_a church_n gather_v with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v a_o primitive_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o give_v they_o what_o be_v he_o will_n 2._o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v this_o be_v regnum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o 22._o kingdom_n second_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v commit_v or_o delegated_a this_o power_n 23._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o god_n and_o man_n mat._n 12._o 18_o 19_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o four_o thing_n qualify_v christ_n for_o this_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 15._o 2._o of_o courage_n there_o to_o and_o isa._n 31._o 4._o 3._o of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n 4._o be_v faithful_a isa._n 9_o 6._o three_o christ_n delegate_n this_o power_n as_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n 2._o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v 3._o to_o church-officer_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n shall_v last_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o his_o own_o body_n and_o house_n rom._n 12._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v he_o 1._o by_o purchase_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 2._o by_o covenant_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o 3._o by_o regeneration_n they_o be_v one_o spirit_n second_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a depositum_fw-la and_o praemium_fw-la 1._o the_o great_a pledge_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n john_n 17._o 2._o 2._o the_o great_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o qualify_v for_o the_o church_n government_n but_o he_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o especial_o his_o saint_n luk._n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 17._o this_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n 1._o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o king_n rev._n 4._o 3._o 2._o as_o a_o spiritual_a king_n he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 3._o he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o 4._o he_o bestow_v both_o gift_n and_o grace_n rev._n 4._o 5._o 5._o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n joh._n 16._o 14._o 6._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rev._n 11._o 17._o second_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n iâ—_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 21._o pro._n 8._o 15._o 21_o 22._o 2._o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o providence_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n mediator_n he_o bring_v the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v the_o law_n heb._n 26_o 27._o 3._o he_o shall_v accomplish_v all_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 13._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o rule_v it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o proportion_v to_o man_n reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o 4._o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o this_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o it_o joh._n 17._o 2._o &_o 3._o 35._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o dote_v on_o a_o earthly_a christ_n kingdom_n inheritance_n or_o preferment_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n expect_v earthly_a preferment_n the_o millenaries_n say_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o monarchy_n and_o be_v monarch_n alone_o and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v great_a person_n here_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o shall_v 2._o conquer_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o shall_v bless_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o papist_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v christ_n kingly_a office_n by_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v immediate_o head_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o imperial_a principal_n invisible_a so_o christ._n 2._o ministerial_a secondary_a visible_a so_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o be_v head_n argue_v pre-eminence_n to_o be_v ministerial_a argue_v subjection_n and_o inferiority_n most_o in_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n his_o law_n psal._n 2._o 4._o see_v phil._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n this_o name_n be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n psal._n 110._o 1._o mat._n 22._o 44._o wife_n john_n 13._o 13._o act._n 2._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o &_o 8_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n take_v delight_n still_o to_o mention_v this_o title_n the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o &_o 11._o 20._o jude_n v._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n and_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forget_v christ_n authority_n therefore_o he_o be_v very_o often_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 10._o christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o as_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 2._o as_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o dominion_n to_o himself_o over_o man_n redeem_v by_o he_o luk._n 2._o 18._o 3._o from_o god_n ordination_n act._n 2._o 36._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a 1._o of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o 2._o of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o preservation_n and_o government_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v lord_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o over_o all_o creature_n king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o 2._o in_o special_a as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o king_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o queen_n by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o king_n and_o husband_n ephes._n 1._o penult_n there_o be_v three_o privilege_n of_o his_o lordship_n lord_n 1._o he_o be_v lord_n alone_o he_o have_v no_o copartner_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o 2._o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n inward_o and_o outward_o the_o good_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o wicked_a to_o offend_v they_o 3._o be_v lord_n for_o ever_o this_o attribute_n when_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n usual_o signify_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o you_o when_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o distinctin_n between_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5_o 6._o phil._n 2._o 11._o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o through_o who_o all_o good_a from_o god_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o all_o our_o service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n we_o shall_v pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v labour_n for_o a_o true_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v he_o reign_v in_o our_o family_n public_a assembly_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n and_o government_n if_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o only_o and_o absolute_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o into_o every_o room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n four_o way_n 1._o
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
thing_n that_o be_v present_a luke_n 15._o 12._o &_o 6._o 24._o psal._n 17._o ult_n a_o unbeliever_n will_v venture_v upon_o future_a evil_n to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n present_a a_o godly_a man_n fear_v two_o thing_n chief_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wrath_n in_o another_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 3._o to_o live_v more_o to_o thing_n invisible_a then_o visible_a heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n heb._n 11._o 7._o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n angel_n man_n soul_n the_o great_a glory_n god_n promise_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v incredible_a to_o nature_n rom._n 4._o 18._o psal._n 73._o begin_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o wicked_a miserable_a in_o all_o their_o happiness_n 5._o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n isa._n 8._o 20._o gal._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 92_o 93._o psal._n 17._o 4._o 6._o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 7._o to_o believe_v so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o make_v not_o haste_n but_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o isa._n 28._o 6._o since_o god_n will_v 1._o certain_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o season_n luke_n 1._o 20._o 3._o his_o season_n be_v the_o fit_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v wait_v god_n time_n and_o not_o make_v haste_n two_o thing_n make_v faith_n strong_a knowledge_n and_o affiauce_n when_o these_o be_v strong_a faith_n be_v strong_a though_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n by_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o 25._o and_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 10._o it_o appear_v that_o four_o thing_n show_v what_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v 1._o the_o more_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o naked_a word_n the_o less_o it_o have_v of_o sense_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 2._o when_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o great_a opposition_n rom._n 4._o 21._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n still_o she_o cry_v lord_n help_v i_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v job_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o soul._n the_o son_n of_o david_n say_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v send_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o master_n table_n 4._o when_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o earnest_n and_o incessant_a prayer_n and_o persevere_fw-la therein_o psal._n 88_o 13._o gen._n 49._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o assurance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a faith_n god_n usual_o proportion_v man_n affliction_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n affliction_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o see_v isa._n 27._o 8._o jer._n 30._o 11._o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o be_v most_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o his_o people_n many_o time_n to_o try_v they_o after_o assurance_n by_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o man_n grace_n be_v ripen_v not_o only_o by_o communion_n but_o by_o desertion_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v strong_a faith_n and_o more_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n motive_n to_o get_v faith_n first_o this_o grace_n bring_v god_n most_o glory_n it_o do_v that_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorify_v faith_n first_o justify_v god_n isa._n 18._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 29._o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fond_a surmise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 2._o it_o sanctify_v he_o 3._o it_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o second_o it_o do_v we_o most_o good_a 1._o our_o life_n stand_v upon_o it_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 2._o bring_v peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o help_v to_o faith_n consider_v thy_o condition_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n thou_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o word_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o second_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o the_o truth_n 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o 3._o seek_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o thou_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o their_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o special_o of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o high_a intimacy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n a_o fellowship_n union_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o a_o friendship_n john_n 15._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n bride_n husband_n and_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o a_o believer_n make_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n carry_v on_o by_o fear_n and_o love_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v first_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o communion_n christ_n have_v our_o nature_n our_o sin_n our_o wrath_n and_o shame_n thou_o have_v his_o title_n nature_n spirit_n privilege_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o thou_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45._o 7._o god_n be_v christ_n god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o john_n 15._o 12._o this_o joy_n differ_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o measure_n psal._n 16._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o hos._n 2._o 11_o 12._o three_o the_o privilege_n you_o enjoy_v by_o this_o communion_n 1._o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 6._o they_o come_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 2._o a_o interest_n in_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o john_n 14_o 6._o evidence_n of_o this_o communion_n 1._o holiness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o &_o 4._o 13._o john_n 14._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o heavenlinesse_n phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 3._o delight_n in_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7._o psal._n 84._o 12._o 4._o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o humility_n towards_o man_n 5._o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o direction_n comfort_n and_o strength_n john_n 15._o 5._o 6._o live_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o consecrate_v all_o we_o have_v to_o he_o whole_a christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v we_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o we_o his_o by_o our_o consent_n the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n partake_v of_o through_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n 1._o relative_n which_o make_v a_o change_n of_o our_o state_n 2._o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o person_n first_o relative_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n 1._o adoption_n 2._o justification_n second_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o person_n sanctification_n some_o say_v adoption_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n communicate_v to_o we_o other_o say_v justification_n of_o adoption_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 33._o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n or_o generation_n so_o christ._n 2._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n 3._o voluntary_o make_v his_o son_n his_o adopt_a child_n it_o be_v little_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a frequent_o because_o the_o naturam_fw-la roman_n who_o have_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o and_o communicate_v their_o custom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o
this_o life_n thus_o 1._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o deliver_v by_o never_o so_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v and_o man_n not_o better_v when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v efficacious_a see_v rom._n 1._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v this_o life_n and_o beget_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o relish_v christ_n sweetness_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o consent_n that_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 3._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a way_n it_o walk_v in_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o create_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o god_n image_n stand_v 5._o by_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o instruction_n fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o too_o little_a to_o christ._n antinomian_o and_o familist_n give_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n and_o too_o little_a to_o man_n they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o we_o place_n grace_n in_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o they_o deny_v not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o rom._n 16._o 20._o second_o they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n nothing_o there_o be_v not_o a_o coordination_n but_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o when_o grace_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v act_v motion_n follow_v life_n col._n 2._o 4._o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n he_o they_o say_v believe_v repent_v as_o if_o we_o live_v not_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o habit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n grant_v habit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n john_n 19_o 28._o matth._n 12._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o action_n then_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o faint_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n first_o every_o creature_n which_o life_n value_v life_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n if_o one_o value_v his_o life_n he_o will_v prize_v 1._o pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o peter_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n cantic_a 4._o latter_a end_n 2._o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o by_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o noisome_a lust_n 3._o he_o will_v endure_v any_o evil_a and_o part_n with_o any_o good_a rather_o than_o part_v with_o life_n second_o this_o new_a life_n bring_v always_o a_o great_a change_n along_o with_o it_o when_o a_o child_n quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n she_o find_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o paul_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o be_v convert_v unless_o they_o be_v religious_o train_v up_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n three_o sense_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n sense_n exercise_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o four_o every_o life_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o that_o inward_a work_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o chief_a portion_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o good_a a_o true_a faith_n 2._o repentance_n labour_v to_o cast_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n our_o law_n judge_v a_o child_n alive_a that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v 4._o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o life_n have_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n live_v in_o all_o christian_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 6._o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n 1._o honour_v he_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2._o rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o child_n do_v on_o their_o parentâ—_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 3._o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n seek_v to_o exalt_v self_n that_o which_o i_o 31._o make_v my_o utmost_a end_n i_o make_v my_o god_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2._o consider_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v thy_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n set_v close_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n how_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o study_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o only_o he_o can_v quicken_v he_o be_v never_o get_v but_o by_o faith_n luke_n 15._o the_o prodigal_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convert_a soul._n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n psal._n 119._o 175._o &_o 141._o 8._o &_o 142._o 7._o &_o 143._o 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o show_v 2._o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o beginning_n 5._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o joh._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 6._o we_o never_o live_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n live_v 1._o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o faculty_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o produce_v some_o effect_n or_o operation_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o good_a implant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o reasonable_a faculty_n proper_a to_o man_n alone_o 1._o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o know_v truth_n 2._o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v good_a 3._o conscience_n a_o power_n of_o order_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o god_n i._o of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o be_v property_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o discourse_n or_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n sense_n alone_o perceive_v particular_n the_o understand_a abstract_n thing_n and_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n i_o see_v this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la 202._o truth_n in_o general_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o till_o
be_v natural_o cauterise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o it_o put_v feeling_n and_o apprehension_n into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n convert_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v tender_a act._n 24._o 16._o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n which_o before_o though_o mountain_n it_o never_o feel_v be_v also_o now_o active_a that_o be_v silent_a dan._n 9_o 8._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o 2._o whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v self-flattering_a it_o will_v accuse_v when_o it_o ought_v natural_o 16._o it_o stir_v in_o a_o false_a way_n promise_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n deut._n 29._o 19_o david_n heart_n soon_o smite_v he_o and_o psal._n 51._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o house_n have_v sin_v conscience_n speak_v the_o truth_n thus_o often_o thou_o have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n abuse_v thyself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n this_o make_v the_o godly_a lie_n so_o low_a in_o their_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o erroneousnesse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v see_v in_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v meat_n on_o a_o fasting-day_n not_o odour_n the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o will_v their_o heart_n be_v wound_v this_o erroneous_a conscience_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o godly_a obtain_v a_o sound_a judgement_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n 4._o the_o partial_a work_n of_o it_o about_o some_o work_v but_o not_o other_o be_v take_v away_o as_o herod_n psal._n 50._o those_o that_o abhor_a idol_n do_v yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o table_n as_o the_o civil_a man_n conscience_n be_v very_o defective_a he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v unjust_a yet_o regard_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v ignorant_a seldom_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o mercy_n second_o inward_a motion_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n his_o conscience_n now_o deep_o smite_v and_o humble_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n know_v and_o which_o no_o civil_a or_o worldly_a man_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o how_o tender_a be_v paul_n conscience_n every_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o than_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o the_o worldling_n hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o his_o pride_n of_o heart_n matth._n 5._o the_o word_n condemn_v all_o those_o inward_a lust_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o never_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n condemn_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o natural_a man_n conscience_n nor_o with_o the_o refine_a moralist_n he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o secret_a he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o such_o proud_a earthly_a motion_n they_o be_v not_o a_o pressure_n to_o he_o three_o in_o do_v of_o duty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o his_o unbelief_n laziness_n roving_n in_o the_o duty_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o godly_a man_n rise_v from_o his_o duty_n bewail_v himself_o four_o to_o witness_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v break_v and_o humble_v for_o sin_n yet_o this_o very_a mourning_n be_v from_o god_n five_o about_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v drink_v steal_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o omit_v christian_a duty_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v mat._n 25._o 36._o six_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o be_v rectify_v from_o one_o extreme_a fall_v into_o another_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v to_o adore_v of_o it_o this_o be_v rectify_v by_o grace_n it_o will_v so_o incline_v he_o to_o repent_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v courageous_a seven_o convert_v grace_n also_o remove_v 1._o the_o slavishnesse_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o persuade_v cain_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v 2._o that_o natural_a proneness_n to_o find_v something_o in_o ourselves_o for_o comfort_n man_n think_v if_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o saviour_n they_o can_v be_v save_v at_o all_o phil._n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o unsubduednesse_n and_o contumacy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n conscience_n be_v wonderful_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o justification_n chap._n xvii_o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n memory_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o preserve_v the_o species_n of_o what_o 212._o it_o once_o know_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o memory_n be_v the_o great_a keeper_n or_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o soul_n â—rariâ—m_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n exchequer_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a hope_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v memoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la praeteritarum_fw-la memory_n of_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n when_o it_o can_v steadfast_o retain_v and_o seasonable_o recall_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sanctify_a memory_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o lay_v up_o good_a thing_n concern_v god_n christ_n god_n word_n his_o work_n experiment_n marry_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n second_o for_o a_o good_a end_n sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o it_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o sanctify_v it_o three_o in_o seasonable_o recall_v they_o thy_o personal_a sin_n on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n reddat_fw-la god_n mercy_n on_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n good_a instruction_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o practice_v they_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n be_v a_o practical_a memory_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a psal._n 109._o 16._o a_o countrywoman_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n meet_v as_o she_o be_v go_v home_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o ask_v she_o where_o she_o have_v be_v she_o tell_v he_o at_o a_o good_a sermon_n he_o ask_v she_o the_o minister_n name_n and_o text_n she_o answer_v she_o know_v not_o he_o nor_o remember_v the_o text_n her_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o she_o will_v go_v home_o and_o mend_v her_o life_n another_o complain_v that_o for_o the_o expression_n and_o other_o thing_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n he_o can_v remember_v but_o little_a but_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o love_n christ_n more_o chap._n xviii_o sanctification_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o affection_n be_v call_v by_o tully_n perturbation_n by_o some_o affectiones_fw-la or_o spread_v affectus_fw-la by_o other_o passion_n the_o affection_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v certain_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o move_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n to_o good_a and_o from_o evil_n or_o they_o be_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o forcible_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o a_o object_n be_v 1._o present_v to_o they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 1._o motion_n rom._n 7._o 5._o anger_n love_n joy_n be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o will_v this_o or_o that_o way_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 59_o 101._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o 2._o motion_n of_o the_o will_n some_o philosopher_n place_n they_o in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v these_o affection_n 1_o
spirit_n the_o corrupt_a self_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n rom._n 7._o lat_fw-la end_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o myself_o that_o be_v his_o sanctify_a self_n serve_v the_o lord_n mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o esteem_v in_o thyself_o be_v it_o grace_n god_n image_n and_o what_o thou_o dislike_v and_o strive_v to_o destroy_v be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o then_o that_o love_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n to_o every_o sanctify_a man_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la sinis_fw-la therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o media_fw-la subordinata_fw-la none_o of_o we_o must_v live_v to_o himself_o 3._o such_o a_o one_o love_v himself_o for_o those_o end_v god_n allow_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o god_n press_v we_o to_o duty_n by_o this_o argument_n eternity_n that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v thou_o get_v more_o knowledge_n grace_n experience_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a here_o the_o three_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v our_o neighbour_n mark_v to_o know_v whether_o my_o love_n to_o my_o neighbour_n be_v a_o sanctify_a love_n first_o when_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o i_o love_v he_o under_o god_n we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n second_o i_o must_v love_v there_o special_o where_o god_n love_v those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o they_o all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n christ_n call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perform_n of_o all_o second_o table_n duty_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o place_n i_o will_v strive_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n chastity_n estate_n good_a name_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o my_o own_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o welfare_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o four_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o mark_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v right_a or_o no_o 1._o when_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n draw_v the_o heart_n out_o the_o delight_v to_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o mark_v for_o what_o end_n thou_o love_v the_o creature_n every_o creature_n must_v be_v delight_v in_o as_o it_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o honour_v he_o thou_o love_v the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a frame_n for_o duty_n chap._n xxi_o ii_o of_o hatred_n the_o affection_n opposite_a to_o love_n be_v hatred_n it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o hatred_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o extreme_a depravation_n of_o it_o by_o sin_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v it_o of_o the_o first_o hatred_n in_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v whereby_o it_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o oppose_v it_o endeavour_v to_o hurt_v it_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o discord_n and_o disconformity_n of_o the_o object_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 1._o odium_n abominationis_fw-la a_o sty_v only_o from_o a_o thing_n 2._o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la whereby_o â—_o pursue_v what_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o our_o primitive_a pure_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o evil_a to_o man_n or_o in_o himself_o a_o concord_n in_o all_o there_o be_v diveâ—s_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n 1._o antipathy_n 2._o what_o hinder_v we_o from_o attain_v good_a envy_n jealousy_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o work_v this_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o which_o whether_o man_n know_v it_o or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o he_o and_o sanctify_a first_o he_o be_v prone_a in_o his_o spirit_n to_o shun_v a_o real_a evil_n sin_n in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v evil_a second_o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v find_v in_o this_o affection_n as_o any_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o fruit_n only_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o but_o now_o our_o hatred_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o sin_n it_o abhor_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a 4._o the_o second_o object_n of_o it_o now_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a 1._o god_n himself_o primary_o all_o wicked_a man_n hate_v he_o psalm_n 81._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 30._o in_o all_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n justice_n holiness_n 2._o christ_n john_n 7._o 7._o &_o 15._o â—h_a 3._o all_o good_a man_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o all_o god_n way_n and_o ordinance_n fool_n hate_v instruction_n prov._n 1_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o causeless_a hatred_n christ_n say_v they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v say_v 2._o perfect_a entire_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o love_n 3._o violent_a psal_n 55._o 3._o 4._o cruel_a psal._n 25._o 9_o 5._o durable_a irreconcilable_a three_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n 2._o abundance_n of_o actual_a wickedness_n contempt_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n his_o way_n and_o child_n four_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o hatred_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o create_v in_o it_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o turn_v it_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o those_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v undeserved_o carry_v afore_o 2._o it_o be_v order_v aright_o for_o measure_n 3._o it_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o god_n require_v first_o what_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n carry_v the_o affection_n of_o hatred_n 5._o to_o 1._o it_o make_v all_o our_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n cease_v it_o cease_v to_o hate_v good_a and_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o evil_a to_o we_o the_o will_n shun_v and_o oppose_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v real_o evil_a 1._o what_o ever_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o natural_a be_v our_o life_n peace_n wealth_n name_n as_o sickness_n affliction_n death_n 2._o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o spiritual_a be_v as_o sin_n all_o evil_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n come_v from_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v 1._o our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v against_o the_o great_a good_a god_n sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppose_v he_o the_o great_a evil_n must_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n i_o hate_v every_o falâ—e_a way_n sin_n strike_v at_o the_o be_v and_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v dislike_v wicked_a man_n for_o sin_n sake_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o work_v when_o it_o sanctify_v any_o affection_n it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o light_n of_o understand_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n order_v the_o spirit_n of_o evil_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v more_o hate_v than_o punishment_n and_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o opposition_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n be_v much_o see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o hatred_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o hatred_n be_v a_o sentinel_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v out_o evil_a it_o make_v the_o soul_n wary_o shun_v and_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o severe_a passion_n not_o sudden_a as_o another_o anger_v 2._o it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v it_o make_v it_o endeavour_v its_o ruin_n sign_n i._o of_o hatred_n it_o speak_v against_o a_o thing_n still_o and_o disgrace_v it_o be_v displease_v at_o its_o company_n and_o can_v endure_v its_o presence_n ii_o of_o sanctify_a hatred_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v thou_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o no_o
inconstant_a and_o fade_a thing_n riches_n take_v themselves_o to_o their_o wing_n they_o be_v but_o flower_n these_o three_o consideration_n limit_v the_o good_a in_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o vain_a empty_v not_o simple_o but_o entitatis_fw-la debitae_fw-la a_o well_o be_v empty_a though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o air_n if_o it_o have_v no_o water_n in_o it_o solomon_n challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v more_o in_o learning_n pleasure_n than_o he_o do_v what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v after_o the_o king_n 5._o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n either_o in_o get_v keep_v fear_v of_o lose_v or_o real_a part_n 6._o they_o beguile_v bewitch_v and_o make_v we_o worse_o 1._o blind_a the_o judgement_n with_o erroneous_a principle_n that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o think_v amiss_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 2._o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a disposer_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n will_v measure_v out_o of_o all_o these_o mercy_n the_o best_a portion_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n the_o affection_n opposite_a to_o desire_n be_v 87._o flight_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o fault_n exod._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o get_v away_o from_o the_o evil_n before_o it_o come_v too_o near_o and_o have_v surprise_v a_o man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o owe_v a_o man_n money_n know_v or_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n find_v a_o kind_n of_o loathness_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o be_v move_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o absent_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v loathe_v and_o shun_v 13._o 1._o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o 1._o all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a action_n luk._n 12._o 1_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 23._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o &_o 6._o 18._o 2._o all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n and_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n prov._n 5._o 8._o joseph_n â—â—ed_v from_o his_o mistress_n 3._o the_o familiarity_n and_o friendly_a society_n of_o sinner_n chief_o such_o as_o will_v and_o do_v solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 15._o &_o 4._o 14._o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a say_v david_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 4._o natural_a evil_n when_o we_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o necessity_n of_o our_o call_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n danger_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n liberty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o 5._o thing_n unprofitable_a vain_a and_o useless_a tit._n 3._o 9_o for_o measure_v of_o work_v we_o ought_v 1._o to_o loathe_v and_o shun_v spiritual_a evil_n more_o than_o temporal_a sin_n then_o danger_n 2._o to_o loathe_v public_a evil_n and_o shun_v they_o more_o than_o private_a the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n more_o than_o our_o own_o loss_n or_o danger_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n 3._o to_o shun_v those_o natural_a evil_n most_v which_o most_o hinder_v goodness_n virtue_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n more_o than_o of_o good_n of_o good_a name_n more_o than_o of_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o iii_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n the_o next_o pair_n of_o affection_n be_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o two_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o joy_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o joy_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n 2._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o in_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apostate_n condition_n 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o in_o our_o conversion_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o joy_n be_v joy_n be_v acquiescentia_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi sibi_fw-la congruenti_fw-la the_o acquiescence_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o latitudinâ—_n presence_n of_o a_o suitable_a good_a it_o be_v either_o 1._o bodily_a than_o the_o content_a the_o soul_n take_v in_o it_o be_v call_v voluptas_fw-la pleasure_n 2._o spiritual_a than_o the_o content_a the_o soul_n take_v in_o it_o be_v call_v gaudium_fw-la joy_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o this_o affection_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o suitable_a good_a which_o give_v satisfaction_n 2._o proper_a one_o must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o a_o title_n to_o it_o 3._o present_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul._n second_o man_n joy_n in_o his_o primitive_a condition_n then_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n because_o in_o that_o pure_a estate_n man_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o all_o evil_n which_o may_v molest_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o good_a suitable_a to_o he_o he_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n stand_v in_o the_o suitableness_n and_o proportionablenesse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o good_a which_o man_n enjoy_v and_o this_o affection_n the_o rectitude_n of_o any_o faculty_n be_v when_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n meet_v god_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a adequate_a and_o supreme_a good_a therefore_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n he_o find_v a_o suitable_a joy_n in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v above_o they_o all_o prize_n god_n and_o by_o they_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o man_n joy_n in_o his_o fall_a condition_n the_o object_n of_o it_o 1._o privative_o be_v not_o in_o god_n 2._o positive_o it_o be_v much_o place_v 1._o in_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o bruit_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v agree_v 3._o in_o mere_a fiction_n chymaerae_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n 4._o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v give_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v irregular_a in_o all_o the_o property_n of_o sinful_a joy_n 1._o it_o be_v unlimited_a we_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n psal._n 49._o 18._o the_o rich_a glutton_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n 2._o vain_a a_o immortal_a soul_n can_v find_v real_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o imaginary_a object_n 3._o various_a the_o soul_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o comfort_n but_o slit_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o three_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o these_o deprave_a joy_n 1._o they_o whole_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o seek_v or_o accept_v the_o only_a good_a which_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o it_o all_o ordinance_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o vain_a propose_v to_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o like_o the_o ivy_n that_o seem_v to_o adorn_v the_o tree_n but_o eat_v away_o all_o the_o sap_n of_o it_o 2._o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n and_o venom_n of_o sorrow_n after_o prov._n 14._o 43._o job_n 20._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o that_o joy_n be_v sorrow_n four_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n although_o god_n people_n actual_o enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o of_o some_o other_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a to_o the_o right_a object_n and_o help_v the_o affection_n to_o act_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o order_n upon_o that_o object_n as_o it_o deserve_v he_o turn_v the_o stream_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o sensual_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n 2._o be_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v interest_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n say_v david_n who_o be_v my_o exceed_a joy_n see_v psal._n 104._o at_o end_n he_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul._n god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o the_o more_o joy_n do_v the_o soul_n take_v there_o be_v divers_a commandment_n to_o rejoice_v in_o
another_o i._o the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o while_o man_n do_v not_o offend_v god_n nothing_o offend_v he_o christ_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o angry_a at_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o man_n may_v have_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o know_v it_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n to_o his_o spirit_n nor_o blind_n of_o his_o mind_n ii_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n this_o corrupt_a anger_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o 3._o the_o many_o curse_a effect_n it_o produce_v in_o man_n life_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o object_n of_o anger_n the_o right_a object_n be_v dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n sinful_a name_n sin_n that_o only_o displease_v god_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v mistake_v 1._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o god_n he_o be_v exempt_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o spotless_a holiness_n jonah_n be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o solomon_n note_v it_o of_o man_n who_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n that_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n 2._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o my_o superior_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o correct_v punish_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o shall_v grieve_v we_o not_o anger_v we_o therefore_o jonathan_n be_v not_o altogether_o blameless_a for_o be_v angry_a against_o his_o father_n saul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o david_n 3._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o a_o innocent_a party_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o displeasure_n last_o in_o most_o case_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o unreasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n as_o balaam_n be_v wroth_a with_o his_o ass_n so_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o horse_n for_o stumble_v or_o start_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v exorbitant_a from_o their_o natural_a goodness_n as_o when_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v worry_v a_o sheep_n second_o one_o offend_v in_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o anger_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a more_o then_o enough_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o awaken_v courage_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n to_o chastise_v evil_a or_o to_o resist_v and_o beat_v it_o down_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o such_o a_o moderate_a stir_v of_o this_o passion_n as_o do_v serve_v thus_o to_o set_v the_o mind_n a_o work_n to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v a_o fault_n or_o evil_a thing_n be_v allowable_a but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n or_o flame_n then_o so_o than_o it_o exceed_v and_o be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a where_o the_o offence_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o we_o be_v not_o move_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o anger_n be_v offer_v as_o in_o admonish_v reprove_v or_o correct_v second_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o fruit_n of_o self-love_n proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n that_o deal_v in_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o 2._o our_o low_a esteem_n of_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a as_o learning_n wisdom_n any_o affront_n do_v to_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whereas_o these_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a our_o weakness_n which_o shall_v also_o make_v we_o meek_a put_v we_o into_o passion_n simple_a and_o sick_a folk_n be_v most_o passionate_a three_o the_o curse_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n 1._o it_o produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n in_o this_o world_n the_o angry_a man_n never_o want_v woe_n who_o have_v reproach_n enemy_n 2._o it_o disarm_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o force_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o enemy_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n prov._n 25._o ult_n 3._o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la eccles._n 7._o 9_o impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la jonah_n say_v to_o god_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o death_n 4._o it_o hurry_v all_o the_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v own_o way_n 5._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n be_v to_o humane_a society_n prov._n 22._o 24._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o tongue_n on_o fire_n whence_o come_v revile_v rage_a moses_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n 7._o it_o produce_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a action_n swear_v curse_a quarrel_a hurt_v and_o rude_a carriage_n cry_v stamp_v stare_v 8._o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o from_o hear_v receive_v the_o ingrasfed_a word_n with_o meekness_n 2._o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o unbelief_n and_o anger_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o love_n 9_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o close_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o by_o it_o possess_v the_o very_a soul_n ephes._n 4._o 26_o 27._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o causeless_a ungrounded_a and_o excessive_a anger_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30_o 31._o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n when_o he_o speak_v valiant_o nabuchadnezzar_n rage_v against_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v his_o dream_n herod_n also_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o wiseman_n because_o they_o return_v another_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o not_o word_n back_o again_o concern_v the_o child_n jesus_n who_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o and_o worship_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o passionate_a fit_n be_v over-cholerick_a as_o david_n and_o jonah_n reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o this_o unreasonable_a distemper_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o vice_n in_o every_o one_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o unjust_a anger_n 1._o self-love_n which_o make_v one_o prone_a to_o anger_n because_o it_o be_v so_o wakeful_a jealous_a observative_a 2._o folly_n anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n a_o fool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v know_v a_o angry_a man_n exalt_v folly_n give_v it_o a_o high_a room_n in_o his_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o great_a ruler_n and_o commander_n within_o he_o now_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n fool_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o pride_n by_o pride_n alone_o come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n 2._o anger_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n 3._o man_n make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o a_o little_a passion_n choler_n they_o say_v 4._o the_o bodily_a temper_n in_o the_o far_o great_a number_n further_v it_o the_o fiery_a choler_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o hot_a vice_n so_o have_v a_o soul_n defile_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o beget_v anger_n a_o body_n consist_v of_o such_o humour_n as_o will_v set_v anger_n on_o work_n find_v many_o example_n of_o it_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n do_v prove_v a_o wrathful_a creature_n this_o anger_n be_v great_o disgrace_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 12._o 16._o &_o 14._o 17_o 29._o &_o 21._o 24._o &_o 19_o 19_o &_o 22._o 24._o &_o 29._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a anger_n passion_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o holy_a anger_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n moral_a philosophy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o moderate_a anger_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o make_v it_o holy_a 2._o sanctify_a reason_n be_v the_o immediate_a caller_n of_o it_o out_o and_o orderer_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v god_n holy_a anger_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v call_v out_o by_o reason_n second_o the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v 1._o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v wilful_o open_o as_o christ_n be_v angry_a
lord_n and_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o heat_n or_o warmth_n whence_o zealous_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a heat_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_n the_o good_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n hope_v for_o the_o best_a furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n use_v the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o hatred_n anger_n grief_n against_o god_n enemy_n dr_n holland_n when_o he_o go_v any_o journey_n be_v use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o fellow_n commendo_fw-la vos_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la papatus_fw-la all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n revel_v 3._o 19_o this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n act._n 18._o 25._o the_o hearer_n luke_n 24._o 32._o of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n jam._n 5._o 16._o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v in_o general_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14._o jehosaphat_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o see_v chap._n 31._o 25._o 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o reason_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o pure_a act_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o first-born_a of_o a_o ass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a slothful_a creature_n second_o it_o be_v conversant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o about_o they_o three_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v like_o fire_n 2._o the_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o service_n for_o christ_n isa._n 6._o when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o he_o cry_v send_v i_o 3._o it_o will_v save_v a_o sink_a church_n numb_a 25._o 10._o jer._n 5._o 1._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o our_o service_n as_o varnish_n add_v a_o lustre_n to_o all_o other_o colour_n make_v they_o amiable_a two_o caution_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_a mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n knowledge_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o old_a toad_n head_n 2._o manage_v by_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n sign_n of_o holy_a zeal_n 1._o one_o be_v impatient_a for_o injury_n do_v against_o god_n so_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n which_o may_v advance_v god_n as_o isa._n 6._o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v it_o courageous_o a_o zealous_a man_n be_v bold_a for_o god_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n 4._o he_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o 5._o what_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v for_o god_n it_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 6._o this_o heavenly_a fire_n shine_v abroad_o but_o burn_v most_o within_o 7._o make_v one_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o sanctify_v the_o intellectual_a nature_n the_o understanding_n will_n conscience_n memory_n and_o the_o affection_n now_o i_o come_v to_o appetâ—tus_n sensitivus_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n it_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o kind_n evil_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v five_o external_a sense_n see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v and_o taste_v and_o three_o internal_a the_o memory_n fancy_n common_a sense_n in_o these_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n be_v alike_o in_o man_n this_o sensitive_a appetite_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a soul_n but_o a_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n according_a to_o sense_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 3._o in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n his_o sense_n be_v all_o the_o guide_n he_o have_v by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o judgement_n man_n rule_n be_v reason_n guide_v by_o god_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o soul_n take_v upon_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o bruit_n part_n 1._o the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n only_o to_o bring_v intelligence_n and_o represent_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v abroad_o a_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a condition_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o a_o thing_n till_o reason_n have_v judge_v of_o it_o since_o man_n fall_n much_o of_o our_o depravation_n lie_v in_o this_o low_a brutish_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n the_o apostle_n ten_o time_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n some_o think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o he_o there_o mean_v man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o make_v he_o his_o portion_n turn_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o his_o portion_n 1._o the_o power_n which_o this_o brutish_a part_n have_v over_o reason_n 2._o over_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o abominable_a fruit_n which_o slow_a from_o both_o these_o of_o the_o first_o whereas_o reason_n shall_v impartial_o take_v all_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o right_a balance_n it_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o delude_v it_o 2._o it_o take_v up_o the_o will_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o reason_n it_o often_o ravish_v the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o madness_n 3._o the_o woeful_a fruit_n of_o this_o hereupon_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o most_o like_o he_o become_v a_o carnal_a earthly_a brutish_a man_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v drown_v jude_n v._n 10._o his_o joy_n be_v in_o his_o music_n wine_n horse_n garden_n clothes_n though_o he_o have_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n yet_o his_o reason_n invent_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o follow_v some_o sensual_a good_a and_o to_o avoid_v some_o sensual_a eull_n and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v all_o natural_a man_n corruption_n first_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n eve_n by_o see_v the_o fruit_n hear_v the_o serpent_n touch_v and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o imagine_v what_o good_a may_v come_v to_o she_o by_o it_o be_v deceive_v scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n when_o corrupt_a be_v often_o take_v up_o more_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n then_o with_o what_o work_v upon_o reason_n many_o among_o the_o arabian_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n yet_o their_o happiness_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n from_o mahomet_n be_v what_o please_v the_o sense_n popery_n be_v a_o mere_a pompous_a sensual_a religion_n man_n often_o do_v virtuous_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o hate_v punishment_n because_o they_o be_v sensual_a the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sanctify_v this_o part_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o intellectual_a nature_n with_o what_o of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n by_o his_o grace_n spoil_v the_o relish_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n it_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n better_o good_a to_o feed_v upon_o the_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o sense_n present_a sickness_n reproach_n though_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o far_o subdue_v the_o appetite_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meddle_v yet_o it_o stay_v the_o will_n in_o a_o gracious_a man_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n conclude_v the_o business_n as_o in_o samson_n love_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n if_o grace_n have_v prevail_v that_o have_v soon_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n it_o be_v impetuous_a since_o 19_o the_o fall_n 2._o
will_v be_v more_o merciful_a i_o will_v even_o stir_v up_o myself_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v it_o not_o my_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v my_o profit_n shall_v i_o not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o must_v i_o not_o obey_v god_n commandment_n away_o objection_n away_o fleshly_a reason_n i_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a i_o can_v no_o further_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n than_o i_o be_o merciful_a last_o must_v follow_v practice_n a_o man_n must_v consider_v of_o some_o present_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n or_o if_o he_o find_v none_o he_o must_v open_v his_o purse_n and_o lay_v aside_o some_o penny_n or_o shilling_n or_o pound_n as_o his_o estate_n will_v afford_v and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v sequester_v from_o myself_o and_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o next_o work_n of_o mercy_n i_o meet_v with_o occasion_n of_o perform_v if_o one_o have_v not_o do_v so_o already_o he_o must_v begin_v now_o and_o put_v aside_o some_o such_o sum_n as_o his_o present_a abundance_n may_v well_o spare_v and_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n of_o a_o merciful_a deed_n and_o then_o will_v i_o bestow_v some_o or_o all_o of_o it_o as_o need_n require_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o merciful_a meditate_v pray_v resolve_v practice_n these_o four_o thing_n will_v work_v any_o grace_n and_o increase_v it_o the_o chief_a impediment_n to_o mercy_n remove_v 1._o take_a from_o ourselves_o 2._o from_o those_o we_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o 3._o from_o other_o first_o from_o ourselves_o one_o be_v i_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o myself_o and_o i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v give_v still_o i_o may_v soon_o give_v all_o away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o for_o thyself_o and_o thou_o because_o of_o pinch_v from_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o save_v more_o than_o enough_o it_o be_v only_o for_o poverty_n nay_o thy_o save_n from_o work_n of_o mercy_n will_v cause_v god_n to_o cross_v thou_o in_o other_o thing_n with_o sickness_n ill_a debtor_n loss_n of_o cattle_n unfaithful_a servant_n riotous_a child_n with_o some_o or_o other_o loss_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o state_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o have_v abundance_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o self-loving_a heart_n thou_o may_v have_v for_o thyself_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o some_o overplus_n too_o if_o thou_o will_v think_v any_o thing_n enough_o for_o thyself_o and_o thou_o second_o some_o object_n they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o so_o great_a quantity_n answ._n he_o that_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o go_v well_o himself_o and_o to_o dispatch_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o show_v mercy_n too_o if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n when_o thou_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o thyself_o thou_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o supply_v thou_o but_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n thou_o have_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o add_v lie_v to_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o disobey_v he_o 2._o from_o other_o i_o be_o as_o merciful_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o another_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o 2._o suppose_v thou_o be_v so_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o liberality_n or_o mercy_n of_o man_n to_o thou_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o mercy_n but_o his_o own_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 3._o what_o harm_n be_v it_o if_o thou_o shall_v outstrip_v other_o in_o mercy_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o thyself_o than_o they_o do_v seek_v after_o objection_n 3._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 5._o their_o faultinesse_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o regard_n of_o ill_a carriage_n in_o general_a or_o to_o one_o self_n first_o they_o be_v idle_a unthrifty_a careless_a i_o answer_v be_v thou_o sure_a of_o it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v so_o or_o have_v hear_v so_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v thy_o own_o conceit_n and_o receive_v other_o slander_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v add_v slander_v to_o thy_o unmercifulnesse_n have_v thou_o ever_o admonish_v they_o heretofore_o and_o labour_v to_o amend_v they_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v thou_o withdraw_v from_o show_v mercy_n but_o unwillingness_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o make_v thou_o pretend_v hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o unmercifulnesse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v then_o admonish_v and_o help_v too_o for_o so_o do_v god_n to_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o must_v perish_v and_o if_o thou_o allege_v particular_a injury_n against_o thyself_o or_o unthankfulness_n know_v that_o of_o all_o person_n to_o who_o one_o shall_v show_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o one_o for_o this_o be_v most_o near_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o mercy_n who_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o can_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n here_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n goodness_n he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o he_o patience_n patientia_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la accidunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aequanimitate_fw-la perlatio_fw-la justitia_fw-la lactan._n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v silent_o and_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v its_o own_o burden_n without_o inordinate_a sorrow_n or_o fret_a discontent_n 1._o a_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a patience_n but_o wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o silent_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n david_n have_v a_o great_a trial_n by_o his_o son_n treason_n and_o subject_n rebellion_n yet_o he_o submit_v to_o god_n appointment_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o free_a submission_n act._n 21._o 13._o paul_n look_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n phil._n 1._o 27._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a 4._o must_v submit_v to_o god_n in_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la triste_fw-fr a_o man_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n ezek._n 24._o 16._o lam._n 1._o 10._o 5._o he_o must_v bear_v it_o without_o inordinate_a sorrow_n or_o anger_n mark_n of_o patience_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o will_v find_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o lie_v under_o suffer_v nemini_fw-la mirum_fw-la debet_fw-la videri_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la saepè_fw-la delictis_fw-la castigamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immo_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la vexamur_fw-la ac_fw-la premimur_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la indulgentissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la quod_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la longius_fw-la procedere_fw-la sed_fw-la plagis_fw-la ac_fw-la verberibus_fw-la emendat_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la curae_fw-la quibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccamus_fw-la irascitur_fw-la lactant._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la 2._o such_o a_o one_o more_o desire_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o lie_v under_o then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o 3._o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o give_v over_o serve_v god_n love_a and_o fear_v he_o for_o any_o evil_n he_o lie_v under_o 4._o he_o will_v seek_v deliverance_n only_o in_o god_n way_n heb._n 11._o 35._o if_o god_n will_v not_o help_v saul_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o a_o witch_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la 5._o a_o patient_a heart_n will_v wait_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o go_v his_o way_n hab._n 2._o psal._n 27._o at_o end_n 6._o till_o deliverance_n do_v come_v he_o can_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n hab._n 2._o 17._o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v in_o the_o stock_n motive_n or_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n i._o from_o god_n consider_v 1._o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o creature_n he_o may_v throw_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n if_o he_o will_v psal._n 39_o 2._o his_o infinite_a
scripture_n but_o prosperity_n see_v jer._n 15._o 9_o amos_n 8._o 9_o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n rev._n 21._o 22._o brightman_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v canales_n gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o derive_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o attend_z to_z reading_z search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pray_v continual_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o paul_n there_o intimate_v a_o aptness_n in_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o despiâ—e_v prophesy_v and_o show_v also_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o word_n we_o use_v the_o ordinance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v limit_v we_o so_o to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o he_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o heb._n 10._o 25_o 39_o observe_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o compare_v with_o v._n 24._o if_o these_o therefore_o be_v child_n which_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o live_v long_o without_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o error_n to_o borrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o cry_v down_o sanctification_n as_o a_o idol_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o ordinance_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o other_o particular_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v handle_v and_o defend_v afterward_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a and_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o by_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a formal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n i_o have_v have_v my_o peace-offering_n to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v limit_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n on_o freegrace_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o no_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—y_a we_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o extraordinary_a fast_v feast_v vow_n chap._n ii_o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n i._o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o word_n 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a duty_n 1._o necessary_a it_o be_v seed_n to_o beget_v and_o meat_n to_o nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v â—eedful_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o ignorance_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o forgetfulness_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 62._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o estate_n and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o every_o truth_n discover_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o son_n heb._n 12._o 25._o the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o beneficial_a 1._o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o life_n rom._n 10._o 17._o revel_v 6._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a jam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 12._o 4._o growth_n in_o grace_n come_v by_o it_o 5._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n object_n i_o can_v read_v the_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o true_o the_o word_n then_o what_o other_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o we_o some_o therefore_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o look_v for_o apostle_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n thou_o must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o must_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o ii_o how_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o afore_o hear_v 2._o in_o hear_v 3._o after_o hear_v i._o afore_o hear_v thou_o must_v pray_v for_o thy_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 5._o psal._n 25._o 4._o &_o 119._o 10_o 18_o 27._o ii_o in_o hear_v 1._o one_o must_v set_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o so_o do_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 33._o 2._o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o he_o hear_v luke_n 19_o 48._o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v ult_n upon_o to_o attend_v mark_v 4._o 9_o 23._o &_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v revel_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v so_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o attentivenesse_n imply_v 1._o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n of_o soul_n bibulae_fw-la aures_fw-la james_n 1._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o people_n that_o slockt_v after_o christ._n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 4._o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o mark_v 13._o 37._o act_n 2._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o matth._n 19_o 25_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22._o john_n 5._o 27._o iii_o after_o hear_v 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 17._o 11._o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n psal._n 119._o 111._o every_o precept_n promise_n and_o privilege_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v both_o be_v application_n if_o one_o can_v repeat_v the_o bible_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o know_v christian._n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o a_o good_a hearer_n isa._n 55._o 2._o be_v say_v to_o eat_v which_o note_v a_o intimate_a application_n the_o stomach_n distribute_v to_o every_o part_n what_o nourishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_o 3._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o jer._n 33._o 25._o see_v john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mark_v 4._o 10._o &_o 30_o 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 10_o 11._o conference_n be_v that_o whereby_o
and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v both_o must_v do_v neither_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o he_o never_o send_v to_o any_o other_o name_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o romanist_n which_o do_v offer_v up_o their_o service_n in_o another_o name_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a to_o god_n three_o if_o the_o person_n pray_v be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o do_v proceed_v to_o allow_v and_o serve_v sin_n in_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o lip_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v all_o that_o a_o impenitent_a man_n do_v be_v loathsome_a if_o he_o pray_v not_o he_o sin_n because_o he_o omit_v a_o duty_n if_o he_o pray_v he_o sin_n his_o prayer_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v he_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o these_o be_v fault_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n interest_v in_o prayer_n which_o do_v abolish_v prayer_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o sin_n some_o other_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o for_o manner_n 3._o for_o end_n of_o pray_v first_o for_o matter_n if_o one_o either_o ask_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n simple_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o if_o a_o thief_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o speed_v he_o in_o his_o theft_n or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o success_n he_o have_v have_v in_o it_o or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v manifest_o to_o offer_v a_o dead_a pollute_a and_o defile_v thing_n upon_o god_n altar_n such_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o partake_v with_o man_n sin_n second_o for_o manner_n when_o one_o ask_v mere_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o tongue_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v with_o breath_n when_o one_o take_v no_o care_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o they_o this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o we_o be_v command_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o he_o all_o be_v loathsome_a wherefore_o mumble_v over_o of_o word_n not_o at_o all_o understand_v and_o to_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v join_v such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sin_v against_o god_n not_o a_o serve_v of_o he_o last_o prayer_n make_v to_o wrong_a end_n be_v odious_a act_v 8._o 19_o james_n 4._o 3._o for_o example_n he_o that_o pray_v only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o have_v none_o other_o drift_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o win_v applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v his_o reward_n god_n 6._o loathe_v he_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o win_v praise_n of_o man_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v ease_v our_o desire_n in_o ask_v shall_v suit_v with_o god_n end_n in_o give_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o we_o shall_v desire_v these_o thing_n viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o when_o we_o desire_v outward_a protection_n and_o provision_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v live_v more_o comfortable_o agur_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n still_o in_o his_o request_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o another_o ill_a end_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v like_o they_o that_o say_v shall_v i_o give_v my_o seed_n for_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o office_n and_o offer_v strange_a incense_n to_o god_n if_o all_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o satisfy_v or_o merit_v by_o prayer_n prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a but_o they_o be_v proud_a when_o we_o dare_v conceit_n such_o worth_n in_o they_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n whosoever_o pray_v so_o his_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o utter_o spoil_v prayer_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v somewhat_o blemish_v and_o full_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v but_o make_v it_o not_o whole_o displease_v if_o they_o be_v observe_v with_o humiliation_n and_o trust_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n these_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o entrance_n into_o prayer_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n in_o it_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o first_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o prayer_n the_o one_o backwardness_n dulness_n averseness_n when_o one_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o it_o do_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o put_v it_o off_o still_o and_o be_v manifest_o unwilling_a to_o it_o if_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n sure_o then_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o prayer_n willing_o this_o likely_a arise_v from_o some_o guiltiness_n or_o unbelief_n or_o estrangement_n from_o god_n he_o draw_v not_o near_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o it_o another_o fault_n in_o enter_v be_v to_o come_v rash_o before_o god_n forbid_v by_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o when_o man_n rush_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o their_o own_o baseness_n without_o any_o endeavour_n before_o at_o least_o with_o some_o few_o short_a thought_n such_o as_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n will_v permit_v than_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v a_o due_a esteem_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v break_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o prince_n without_o knock_v or_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o fit_a entrance_n for_o though_o god_n be_v ever_o equal_o at_o leisure_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a without_o some_o prepare_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o some_o preconsideration_n of_o he_o for_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n first_o when_o one_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o prayer_n tire_v with_o it_o and_o be_v even_o at_o a_o nonplus_n know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o nor_o what_o to_o say_v next_o to_o god_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o sigh_v groan_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n sometime_o abundance_n of_o desire_n hinder_v the_o orderly_a place_n of_o word_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o solitary_a devotion_n sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o negligence_n and_o indisposition_n cause_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o he_o begin_v and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o proceed_v this_o come_v from_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o show_v senselessness_n of_o our_o state_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n and_o customarinesse_n and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n another_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o public_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n and_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a length_n of_o prayer_n thrust_v out_o other_o occasion_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o overlong_o pray_v special_o with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o out_o of_o season_n when_o other_o occasion_n require_v we_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v often_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a devotion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v prayer_n in_o disgrace_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v fit_v his_o occasion_n then_o if_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n he_o do_v well_o but_o all_o unseasonable_a length_n be_v blame-worthy_a now_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o one_o may_v offend_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n for_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 1._o when_o one_o be_v very_o much_o still_o in_o
and_o salvation_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n satisfy_v for_o other_o fault_n see_v themselves_o be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a many_o way_n and_o how_o can_v that_o deserve_v heaven_n which_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o must_v forgive_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v therewithal_o but_o shall_v thrust_v our_o own_o most_o imperfect_a service_n into_o that_o room_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o fast_o let_v we_o give_v alm_n let_v we_o do_v good_a work_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o assure_a faith_n of_o obtain_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v more_o than_o abundant_o requite_v for_o our_o service_n but_o what_o shall_v this_o proud_a fancy_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v to_o our_o prayer_n why_o will_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o best_a service_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n with_o god_n as_o to_o think_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o earn_v of_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sake_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v make_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o draw_v god_n people_n from_o rest_v whole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o rest_v in_o part_n upon_o their_o own_o poor_a weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a service_n which_o further_a than_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v unacceptable_a much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o will_v utter_o mar_v they_o be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o perfect_a what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v strange_a incense_n strange_a fire_n strange_a beast_n and_o strange_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o among_o other_o error_n of_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o continue_v to_o believe_v their_o lie_n for_o if_o any_o trust_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n lucifer_n himself_o shall_v as_o soon_o sinde_a favour_n as_o he_o continue_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v nor_o contrite_a nor_o heavy_a lade_v and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o christ._n but_o second_o let_v god_n people_n learn_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v 13_o with_o very_o great_a diligence_n and_o careful_a observe_v of_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o â—s_n may_v be_v those_o many_o defect_n whereto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o those_o many_o fault_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o commit_v if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o the_o best_a diligence_n we_o can_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o escape_v some_o nay_o many_o fault_n but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o make_v rove_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v look_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o a_o few_o word_n be_v say_v over_o and_o if_o so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o utter_v some_o good_a speech_n o_o how_o much_o sin_n will_v this_o ill_a carriage_n bring_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o pray_v pray_v that_o be_v pray_v with_o all_o earnest_n and_o heedful_a observation_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o let_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o own_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o pray_v as_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v be_v a_o difficult_a a_o hard_a a_o painful_a work_n it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o even_o more_o than_o a_o man_n no_o wit_n no_o learning_n no_o good_a part_n will_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o good_a prayer_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pour_v upon_o we_o from_o above_o if_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o frame_n and_o compose_v of_o word_n handsome_o together_o and_o pronounce_v they_o distinct_o and_o full_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pray_v but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n the_o eye_n must_v see_v god_n the_o heart_n must_v stoop_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o presence_n a_o man_n must_v confer_v with_o his_o maker_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o that_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v even_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n or_o else_o our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n three_o this_o shall_v teach_v poor_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o manifold_a ib._n fail_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fault_n accompany_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v heartless_a thereby_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n request_v of_o god_n not_o alone_o to_o hear_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v to_o pardon_v god_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o weakness_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v and_o bewail_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o assist_v in_o pray_v so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o blame_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v trust_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o their_o worth_n god_n can_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o well-pleased_n but_o in_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o can_v renounce_v ourselves_o though_o our_o prayer_n have_v many_o weakness_n those_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o those_o fault_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v forgive_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right-hand_a by_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v away_o the_o rank_a smell_n of_o our_o carnalnesse_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o stay_v in_o he_o rest_n in_o his_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n this_o thing_n which_o solomon_n pray_v for_o he_o the_o true_a solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o will_v procure_v wherefore_o be_v not_o heartless_a and_o make_v not_o any_o such_o perverse_a conclusion_n sure_o these_o petition_n can_v be_v hear_v can_v be_v regard_v consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n intercession_n they_o can_v but_o prevail_v christ_n intercession_n do_v not_o make_v our_o service_n meritorious_a that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o he_o make_v they_o as_o effectual_a and_o available_a even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v meritorious_a because_o in_o he_o all_o their_o fault_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o do_v not_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o give_v itself_o a_o denial_n and_o to_o pronounce_v against_o itself_o a_o rejection_n of_o thy_o suit_n but_o flee_v to_o christ_n intercession_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o forgive_v but_o especial_o take_v heed_n your_o discouragement_n go_v not_o to_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o resolve_v not_o to_o pray_v because_o you_o can_v pray_v well_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n sinful_a for_o matter_n these_o we_o must_v not_o do_v for_o feaâ—_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n those_o we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o omit_v altogether_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o amiss_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n offend_v through_o fail_v in_o good_a thing_n then_o by_o
a_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v upright_a obedience_n show_v in_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o disobedience_n show_v in_o omit_v they_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o weakness_n and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o drive_v from_o the_o duty_n that_o alone_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o weakness_n that_o drive_v to_o more_o care_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o more_o humility_n after_o and_o more_o earnest_a longing_n after_o christ_n and_o high_a prize_v of_o he_o oh_o but_o i_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o these_o prayer_n first_o say_v thou_o shall_v get_v nothing_o yet_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n bid_v thou_o and_o so_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n though_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o second_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v sure_o thou_o can_v get_v as_o little_a by_o not_o pray_v as_o by_o pray_v weak_o and_o distract_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o praie_v thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o pardon_v and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v something_o wherefore_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a and_o constant_a intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n even_o with_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n the_o father_n love_v to_o see_v his_o child_n letter_n though_o they_o can_v yet_o write_v a_o fair_a hand_n motive_n to_o prayer_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n the_o saint_n 7._o be_v the_o church_n solicitor_n isa._n 62._o 1._o 7._o psal._n 122_o 6._o second_o prayer_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o jer._n 10_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a advantage_n due_a to_o prayer_n above_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n near_o the_o end_n of_o both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o inform_v the_o mind_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a desire_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o procure_v it_o m._n thorndikes_n service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o new_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n psalm_n 43._o 3._o psal._n 139._o ult_n jer._n 31._o 9_o three_o it_o be_v honourable_a 1._o to_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o soul_n dependence_n on_o he_o his_o omniscience_n bounty_n goodness_n omnipresence_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n 2._o to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o petition_n four_o necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n prayer_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o our_o beggary_n thou_o have_v not_o grace_v nor_o strength_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v this_o see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o great_a precious_a privilege_n but_o likewise_o in_o our_o daily_a bread_n thy_o prayer_n ought_v to_o make_v thou_o humble_a if_o thou_o have_v grace_n of_o thy_o own_o why_o do_v thou_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v daily_a pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o these_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o 2._o all_o the_o best_a grace_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a 2_o cor._n 9_o perfect_v holiness_n our_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v much_o corruption_n mingle_v with_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o against_o temptation_n the_o christian_a pray_v and_o always_o seek_v to_o god_n be_v seldom_o overcome_v 3._o every_o thing_n become_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o all_o sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n mercy_n affliction_n become_v hereby_o sanctify_v it_o make_v the_o word_n lively_a the_o sacrament_n efficacious_a 4._o it_o keep_v off_o many_o blow_n phil._n 4._o 22._o therefore_o paul_n a_o stout_a christian_a be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o desire_v philemon_n and_o other_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v gainful_a a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o 35._o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o matth._n 7._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 7._o joh._n 16._o 23._o revel_v 11_o 6._o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o another_o omnia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitalia_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n 9_o whatever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o head_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n cant._n 4._o 15._o ephes._n 6._o 10._o 6._o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a it_o prevail_v over_o all_o creature_n yea_o with_o the_o creator_n himself_o god_n never_o leave_v grant_v till_o abraham_n leave_v ask_v gen._n 18._o ps._n 145._o 19_o &_o 18._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 15._o joh._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o &_o 5._o 14._o vinculum_fw-la invincibilis_fw-la bern._n vis_fw-fr diograta_fw-la tertul._n apol._n prayer_n not_o only_o obtain_v the_o thing_n but_o bring_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o it_o turn_v it_o to_o 11._o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o it_o give_v efficacy_n to_o other_o mean_n or_o if_o they_o fail_v it_o do_v it_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n from_o any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n prayer_n be_v available_a three_o way_n aug._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o avail_v via_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o avail_v via_fw-la causationis_fw-la 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omniscience_n mercie_n power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o avail_v via_fw-la retributionis_fw-la m._n carter_n on_o exod._n 32._o 9_o 10._o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n come_v 1._o from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n much_o more_o prone_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n than_o we_o to_o beg_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o daily_a lade_v we_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n yea_o by_o cast_v of_o innumerable_a benefit_n upon_o his_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n he_o have_v deserve_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o infinite_a and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a life_n and_o death_n yea_o he_o have_v commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n love_n and_o care_n by_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o now_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_a by_o present_v his_o own_o merit_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o speak_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o do_v away_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o earnest_a desire_n and_o groan_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dictate_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o 4._o from_o ourselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o pray_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n increase_v in_o themselves_o faith_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n a_o aptness_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n one_o must_v prepare_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v natural_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o lie_v first_o in_o remove_v impediment_n hardness_n of_o heart_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v always_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 2._o impatience_n fret_v pray_v without_o wrath_n second_o in_o bring_v the_o positive_a furtherance_n 13._o 1._o heavenly-mindednesse_a if_o god_n
of_o our_o entrance_n 15._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n rom._n 6._o 3._o our_o insition_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v once_o administer_v and_o never_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o d._n gouge_n catechism_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v 4._o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n minister_n wash_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereby_o public_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n family_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n first_o sacrament_n because_o first_o institute_v and_o by_o the_o lord_n order_n first_o to_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o old_a sacrament_n end_v with_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v 3._o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o subject_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n who_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n 5._o to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n matth._n 28._o 19_o he_o never_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v 6._o the_o form_n to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n see_v aquin._n partem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 66._o artic._n 6._o utrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la possit_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la see_v also_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o there_o 7._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o christ_n family_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o concern_v a_o christian._n see_v of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n perk._n cas._n of_o cons._n l._n 2._o p._n 130._o to_o 135._o a_o convert_v pagan_a which_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o child_n not_o baptize_v may_v have_v right_a but_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o this_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n properly_z and_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n note_v the_o wash_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n say_v we_o make_v it_o signum_fw-la mutile_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n the_o great_a gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sign_n water_n isa._n 44._o 3._o zech._n 13._o 1._o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o first_o office_n do_v to_o a_o newborn_a child_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o bring_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n so_o the_o first_o office_n god_n spirit_n do_v be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o they_o will_v show_v no_o pity_n to_o their_o child_n they_o throw_v it_o out_o unwashed_a ezek._n 16._o 15._o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a tessera_fw-la or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n be_v many_o 1._o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v into_o that_o stock_n his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 2._o hereby_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v sacramental_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a stand_a pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a visible_a pledge_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o scripture_n mark_n 1_o act._n 2._o 38._o see_v act._n 22._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 4._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n see_v act_n 19_o beginning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n titus_n 5._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o our_o grave_n to_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 6._o it_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n second_o the_o duty_n baptism_n do_v engage_v we_o unto_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o people_n either_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o or_o love_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o saint_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v holy_o ephes._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n baptism_n serve_v for_o two_o use_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o filthiness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o wash_v and_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o by_o pawn_v the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o baptism_n 1._o to_o resist_v actual_a temptation_n i_o have_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 2._o as_o a_o cordial_a in_o all_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_n of_o my_o siu_n seal_v to_o i_o in_o baptism_n 3._o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o in_o baptism_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ_n law_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o may_v expect_v from_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o right_a use_n of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 6._o see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o act._n 7._o 51._o the_o turk_n say_v what_o a_o mussel_n man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a servant_n of_o mahomet_n as_o we_o say_v baptize_v to_o do_v this_o see_v rom._n 6._o 2._o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o pious_a gentlewoman_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o to_o sin_n she_o answer_v satan_n still_o baptizata_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o baptize_v exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la renunciatur_fw-la satanae_n &_o pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-la orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n we_o can_v serve_v both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o contrary_a lord_n mat._n 6._o 24._o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o the_o use_n of_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o repentance_n have_v i_o so_o long_o ago_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o hard_a heart_a and_o impenitent_a the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o serve_v not_o alone_o as_o a_o bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n but_o also_o to_o tie_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o
one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptize_v return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n johns_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 27._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v baptize_v thes._n m._n cotton_n and_o m._n hooker_n oppose_v this_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o member-like_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o heathen_a to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o child_n to_o baptism_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o give_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n of_o parent_n which_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o offence_n commit_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o say_v the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v nicen._n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o reason_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v primary_o and_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o reâ—ascimur_fw-la 2._o in_o no_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v name_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o rebaptise_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o order_n take_v about_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o the_o very_a institution_n 3._o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v nor_o to_o be_v administer_v any_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—osh_fw-mi 5._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v number_v among_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o reiterate_v a_o baptism_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v valid_a m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 68_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o 3._o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n some_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v but_o few_o urge_v it_o â—or_a the_o reiterate_n of_o christ_n baptism_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la irreiterabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—an_n cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n or_o antipoedobaptist_n themselves_o will_v rather_o deny_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v private_a baptism_n from_o st_n johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o open_a meeting_n we_o conclude_v that_o both_o damn_v preach_v and_o baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n the_o baptism_n of_o midwife_n and_o in_o private_a house_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o john_n 3._o 5._o where_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o material_a water_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wash_v whenas_o christ_n take_v it_o there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o shadow_v out_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v foul_a beza_n and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a action_n of_o faith_n but_o public_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereby_o another_o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o all_o may_v best_o tâ—ke_v ibid._n knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o in_o corporation_n both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o also_o of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n none_o be_v admit_v in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n or_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n where_o all_o may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v incorporate_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a and_o when_o all_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a assembly_n when_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o be_v baptize_v whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptize_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o 15._o compound_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n we_o may_v allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v use_v then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n see_v levit._n 10._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n yea_o before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_v their_o b._n fore_n head_n with_o â—he_n cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o doctor_n rainolds_n against_o hart_n p._n 504._o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mede_n on_o ezek._n 20._o 20._o have_v not_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n about_o the_o cross_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o remind_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o do_v oblige_v they_o d._n burgess_n see_v weemses_n christian_n synagogue_n p._n 208._o and_o boy_n his_o remain_n p._n 166._o and_o mason_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o the_o unconformist_n dispute_v against_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o monument_n adversentur_fw-la of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o sign_n analogical_a of_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o nature_n and_o use_n one_o with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o will-worship_n have_v no_o ground_n
4._o that_o it_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n revel_v 9_o 20._o 2._o by_o the_o minister_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v in_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n col._n 2._o 18._o 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o gal._n 6._o 13._o 4._o horrible_a hypocrisy_n matth._n 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o worldly_n wisdom_n and_o fleshly_a end_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 6._o a_o constant_a ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n 7._o cowardice_n gal._n 6._o 12._o 3._o by_o the_o people_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o hos._n 5._o 11._o amos_n 4._o 5._o three_o thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v each_o action_n of_o each_o kind_n so_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o action_n of_o give_v take_z eat_a drink_v with_o the_o thing_n hereby_o represent_v be_v part_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v 3._o those_o part_n and_o kind_n now_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v express_o command_v the_o late_a must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nor_o condemn_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o solemnity_n be_v change_v into_o a_o part_n when_o a_o religious_a necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n conceive_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o now_o whether_o i_o pray_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n whether_o with_o eye_n lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o with_o my_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v these_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o solemnity_n as_o it_o be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o use_v no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v condemn_v nor_o neglect_v any_o that_o be_v command_v but_o if_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a necessity_n to_o god-ward_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o such_o and_o conceive_v that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o my_o good_a there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o not_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n i_o do_v now_o turn_v the_o circumstance_n into_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n of_o false_a worship_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n i._o ordinary_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a first_o public_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v usual_o and_o only_o perform_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o whole_a congregation_n in_o one_o know_a appoint_a place_n as_o be_v open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n such_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v correct_v comfort_n for_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o second_o public_a worship_n be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o the_o seal_n of_o engraff_v into_o christ_n body_n call_v baptism_n where_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a wash_v with_o water_n inward_a bestow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul._n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a on_o the_o minister_n part_v take_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o receiver_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n inward_a certain_a work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n in_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n second_o private_a two_o 1._o meditation_n by_o one_o self_n alone_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meditate_v any_o particular_a matter_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o one_o self_n 2._o conference_n with_o a_o few_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a propound_v of_o timothy_n man_n judgement_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n as_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n three_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o yea_o which_o must_v be_v do_v both_o in_o private_a by_o each_o person_n and_o family_n and_o also_o may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n these_o be_v ordinary_a which_o must_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v which_o be_v a_o intentive_a observe_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o such_o godly_a book_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v more_o plain_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o 2._o catechise_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n necessary_o require_v of_o all_o householder_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o householder_n it_o be_v apparent_a 7._o in_o that_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v whet_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o child_n for_o minister_n let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o 6._o that_o catechize_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n where_o catechise_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3._o prayer_n pray_v continual_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o 6._o thy_o closet_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o public_a worship_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n whether_o scripture_n or_o other_o conformable_a unto_o scripture_n make_v by_o godly_a man_n one_o self_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o say_v 16._o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n edify_v yourselves_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o word_n translate_v hymn_n signify_v such_o a_o song_n as_o be_v utter_v with_o voice_n alone_o but_o spiritual_a song_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o any_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n but_o must_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o these_o be_v ordinary_a service_n the_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o particular_a and_o special_a occasion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a such_o be_v 1._o fast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n at_o least_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o feast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o so_o much_o time_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o vow_v which_o be_v a_o tie_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o god_n name_n unto_o god_n self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o godliness_n these_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n constant_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a and_o private_a as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o
medium_n reconciliationis_fw-la â—o_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—e_v angel_n medium_n confirmationis_fw-la &_o clevationis_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n col._n 2._o 10._o a_o head_n note_v eminentiam_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v below_o they_o in_o ordine_fw-la gratiae_fw-la he_o be_v above_o they_o â—_o influxum_fw-la 3._o guâ—ernationem_fw-la guâ—ernationem_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la bonorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la bernardus_n triplicem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quarum_fw-la unam_fw-la vocat_fw-la libertatem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o alteram_fw-la vocat_fw-la libertatem_fw-la à _fw-la miscria_fw-fr rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o tertiam_fw-la appellat_fw-la libertatem_fw-la à _fw-la necessitate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr coactione_n necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la opponitur_fw-la voluntario_fw-la sed_fw-la coactioni_fw-la caâ—mannus_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o manutoâ—entia_fw-la perpetui_fw-la infiuxus_fw-la bâ—atiâ—iâ—i_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n wheresoever_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v though_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n bishop_n hâ—lls_v invis_fw-la world_n l._n 2._o sect._n 2._o conâ—ectâ—ries_n from_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o by_o our_o ill_a carriage_n thrust_v away_o our_o guard_n one_o angel_n will_v quick_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n shall_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o see_v elton_n on_o colos._n 1._o and_o cameron_n on_o act._n 12._o objectant_fw-la nobis_fw-la judaei_n quod_fw-la saducaei_n libros_fw-la mosaicos_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la pro_fw-la divinis_fw-la ubi_fw-la saepius_fw-la commemoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la verùm_fw-la verisimile_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la saducaeos_fw-la eludere_fw-la haec_fw-la solitos_fw-la cujus_fw-la ratio_fw-la nunc_fw-la gemina_fw-la occurrit_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la quam_fw-la qualitates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la product_v as_o in_o imaginatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la aliqua_fw-la velit_fw-la edocere_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la putarint_fw-la deum_fw-la producere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quando_fw-la eorum_fw-la opera_fw-la uti_fw-la velit_fw-la postâ—a_fw-la eos_fw-la destâ—uere_fw-la ac_fw-la producere_fw-la quidem_fw-la separandâ—_n quiddam_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la mundana_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la redeat_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la generalem_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 1_o part_n altera_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o superbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la noverunt_fw-la moysis_n sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la amant_fw-fr svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 25._o they_o have_v a_o glory_n which_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o integrity_n and_o a_o additional_a glory_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n heb._n 1._o 14._o some_o angel_n fall_v from_o god_n john_n 8._o 44._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n dajiva_n in_o the_o syriack_n for_o the_o raven_n ink_n and_o the_o devil_n because_o common_o he_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o some_o black_a and_o terrible_a shape_n weemes_n weemes_n quia_fw-la civitatem_fw-la accaron_n invocatus_fw-la à _fw-la civibus_fw-la à _fw-la muscis_fw-la liberarat_fw-la cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n they_o have_v figurative_a name_n likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o lion_n scrpent_n dragon_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n that_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o flame_n dr._n stoughtons_n happiness_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o which_o note_v a_o special_a wickedness_n god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o and_o altogether_o holy_a so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1._o they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o wicked_a 2._o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o wicked_a like_o themselves_o they_o be_v wicked_a subjective_n &_o effectiuè_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superbia_fw-la daemon_n esse_fw-la lapsos_fw-la quod_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la contempserunt_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ei_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la anteferre_v lutherus_n in_o primii_fw-la cap._n gen._n 26._o doctor_n ames_n ames_n downam_n mr._n ball._n ball._n mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 4._o 18._o some_o bring_v that_o place_n isa._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o devil_n sin_n be_v pride_n see_v man_n be_v entice_v to_o offend_v with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o excellency_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5._o vide_fw-la voet._n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la daemonum_n diabolus_fw-la volint_fw-la se_fw-la parificasse_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v peter_n lombard_n expression_n austin_n say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la summè_fw-la est_fw-la aversi_fw-la ad_fw-la scipsos_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o devil_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o tâ—â—nity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v become_v flesh_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o nature_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o that_o of_o angel_n bishop_n down_o of_o justif._n c._n 1._o some_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v envy_n but_o that_o rather_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la consecutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelo_n peccante_fw-la malum_fw-la invidiae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la bonum_fw-la hominis_fw-la doluit_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la de_fw-la excellentia_fw-la divina_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1_o q._n 63._o art_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n he_o envy_v 1._o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o glorious_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v repair_v some_o collect_v from_o joh._n 8._o 44_o that_o the_o devil_n fall_v the_o first_o day_n see_v mat._n 25._o 41._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o 20._o 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la damascen_n four_o thing_n aggravate_v the_o devil_n first_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o advantage_n against_o sin_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a because_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o simple_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n temptation_n rise_v fâ—â—m_v the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n be_v beautiful_a to_o look_v on_o and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n 2._o they_o sin_v noâ—_n have_v any_o tempter_n or_o solicitor_n without_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n till_o they_o themselves_o become_v tempter_n therefore_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o mere_a freeness_n of_o their_o will_n every_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o will_n in_o it_o the_o great_a it_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o synod_n against_o more_o light_n 4._o they_o be_v high_o exalt_v above_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o they_o some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o stand_v but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n a_o sinful_a nature_n vide_fw-la amesii_n medullam_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o his_o malice_n be_v against_o all_o mankind_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 8._o 1._o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n 3._o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o conquer_v he_o here_o and_o shall_v judge_v he_o hereafter_o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n what_o subtlety_n do_v he_o show_v in_o beguile_v of_o eve_n leonem_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o saevit_fw-la draconem_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o fallit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la metuendus_fw-la magis_fw-la cum_fw-la fallit_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la saevit_fw-la aug._n the_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n lie_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o motion_n luther_n be_v so_o often_o tempt_v to_o self-murder_n that_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o tempt_v first_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n for_o be_v
tolerabitur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la musica_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la &_o organa_n illa_fw-la musica_fw-la confragosa_fw-la quae_fw-la varium_fw-la vocum_fw-la garritum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la lituis_fw-la tubis_fw-la &_o â—isâ—ulis_fw-la personare_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la ditalianum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la primum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la platina_n affirmat_fw-la zepperus_n in_o polit._n eccles._n mr_n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n separation_n mr._n wheatley_n on_o the_o second_o command_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n d._n goug_n whole_a armour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o move_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o may_v affect_v he_o with_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o the_o merciful_a consideration_n of_o our_o suit_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la illâ—_n deus_fw-la quasi_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o because_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n b._n down_o of_o prayer_n ch_z 1._o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o religious_a express_v of_o the_o will_v 1._o religious_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o religious_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o of_o the_o will_n the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o it_o one_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a part_n revel_v 5._o 9_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o see_v d._n gouge_n whole_a armour_n part_n 1._o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o then_o to_o god_n only_o aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 83._o art_n 4._o thus_o distinguish_v oratio_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la implenda_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la impetranda_fw-la in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o second_o say_v he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la misereatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la aquin._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v down_o on_o john_n 17._o 1._o and_o b._n daven_n determinat_fw-la of_o 44._o question_v ch_n 10._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o ch_z 11._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n vide_fw-la mornay_n de_fw-fr sâ—râ—_n eucharistia_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o pray_v to_o saint_n mean_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o make_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n therein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n towards_o their_o god_n phil._n mornay_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o exod._n 22._o 20._o invocation_n whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o psal._n 50._o 8._o 13_o 14_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n of_o mediator_n see_v m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n bloss_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 230._o against_o it_o vide_fw-la ames_n assert_v theol._n de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la vide_fw-la voetii_n thesis_n &_o hornbeck_n apparatum_fw-la ad_fw-la controversias_fw-la socinianas_n p._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n christus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mediator_n consideratur_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la precet_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la mediator_n pâ—eces_fw-la nostras_fw-la facimus_fw-la per_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la stres_n in_o act._n 12._o 20._o lipsius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a thus_o pray_v o_o mater_fw-la dei_fw-la adâ—is_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la decertaâ—ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la i_o deseras_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la hora_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la pendet_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la salus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la drexel_n de_fw-fr aeternitate_fw-la considerate_a sect._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v b._n down_o of_o prayer_n cap._n 18._o it_o import_v 1._o that_o we_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v have_v be_v purchase_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o ask_v in_o his_o strength_n 4._o that_o he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o we_o god_n have_v set_v special_a bound_n 1._o to_o our_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o our_o action_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o our_o prayer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o desire_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a d._n goâ—ges_n whole_a armour_n part_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v pray_v 1._o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o give_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o come_v with_o a_o holy_a freedom_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n see_v exod._n 32._o 10._o &_o 14._o 15_o 22._o 2_o king_n 19_o 4._o psal._n 2._o 15._o mat._n 15._o 22._o to_o 28._o heb._n 5._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o see_v these_o parable_n luk._n 11._o ch_n &_o â—8_o ch_n to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la timide_fw-la râ—gat_fw-la negare_fw-la docet_fw-la docet_fw-la psal._n 62._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o levitical_a incense_n and_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o fire_n nor_o may_v with_o any_o but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o fervency_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o relation_n of_o christ._n a_o fervent_a prayer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o we_o lie_v out_o much_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n john_n 9_o 9_o see_v b._n down_o of_o prayer_n c._n 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o man_n neglect_v prayer_n 1._o out_o of_o atheism_n 2._o hypocrisy_n job_n 27._o 10._o 3._o carnal_a delight_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 4._o for_o want_v of_o peace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n cajetane_v say_v for_o prayer_n to_o any_o but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la riveti_n grot._fw-la discus_fw-la dalys_n sect._n 9_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v they_o allege_v very_o many_o place_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n so_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o acknowledge_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v or_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o time_n yea_o and_o give_v we_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o first_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o and_o worship_v many_o god_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v such_o honour_n do_v they_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o bring_v many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o seem_a proof_n of_o it_o d._n fern_n divis._n
nostra_fw-la si_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectè_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la non_fw-la valemus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 20._o articulus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nam_fw-la solius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la commemorantur_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la mortis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mentio_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la reprobos_fw-la ea_fw-la manet_fw-la non_fw-la electos_fw-la dei_fw-la vossius_fw-la disputat_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la utique_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quantò_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quam_fw-la refecisse_fw-la initium_fw-la dedisse_fw-la quam_fw-la reddidisse_fw-la ita_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la credas_fw-la institutione_n aspiciâ—_n nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la exempla_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dies_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o noctem_fw-la &_o tenebris_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la sâ—pelitur_fw-la funâ—statur_fw-la mundi_fw-la honour_n omnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la denigratur_fw-la tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la this_o article_n be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o most_o defend_v by_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n lactantius_n tertullian_n tertullian_n see_v m._n calamy_n on_o that_o text._n dormientes_fw-la videntur_fw-la mortui_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la mortui_fw-la dormientes_fw-la vita_fw-la bernardi_n bernardi_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 3_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v agree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o 1._o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v personal_o and_o visible_o and_o so_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o 2._o he_o come_v then_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o time_n to_o advance_v his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n they_o differ_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o his_o first_o come_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a glory_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a abase_v condition_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o second_o in_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o 30._o he_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 25._o 31._o &_o 16._o 27._o 2._o his_o second_o come_n will_v bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 30_o 11._o 3._o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n at_o his_o first_o come_n be_v but_o inchoate_n at_o the_o last_o perfect_a 4._o their_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o ordinance_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v therefore_o he_o come_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a way_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5._o 27._o hic_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la carne_fw-la veniet_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la venerat_fw-la judicandus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 6._o 6._o dvas_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la discimus_fw-la &_o venturum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectione_n venturum_fw-la de_fw-fr ninevitis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la austri_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la dicebat_fw-la de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la resurrecturos_fw-la esse_fw-la praedixit_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la dixit_fw-la condemnabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la judicabunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la isti_fw-la meritò_fw-la damâ—abuntur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 5._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o regeneratione_n proculdubio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la nomine_fw-la voluit_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la regenerabitur_fw-la per_fw-la incorruptionem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la regenerata_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o god_n shall_v then_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o other_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v also_o to_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n all_o the_o creature_n call_v for_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o luke_n 21._o 35._o mat._n 12_o 36._o eccles._n 12._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la locus_fw-la determinatus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la dâ—sinitum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la thesauris_fw-la absconditum_fw-la lateat_fw-la temeraria_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la synops._fw-la purior_fw-la theol._n disputat_fw-la 5â—_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o 7._o supplem_fw-la 3._o part_n qu._n 88_o art_n 4._o vide_fw-la mercer_n in_o amos_n 9_o 9_o &_o 14._o &_o aâ—_n obad._n 20._o capel_n spicileg_n matth._n 17._o 3._o 4._o ad_fw-la joan._n 3._o 4._o &_o drus_n aâ—_n difficiliora_fw-la lâ—â—â—_n gen._n c._n 81._o 81._o mr_n meder_n answer_n to_o d._n twiss_n first_o letter_n see_v his_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o second_o solus_fw-la meritò_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la viuâ—rum_fw-la &_o mortuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finxiâ—â—igillatim_fw-la corda_fw-la universorum_fw-la &_o intelligit_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la corum_fw-la solum_fw-la attendo_fw-la judicâ—â—_n quem_fw-la &_o solura_fw-la justificatorem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la bern._n epist._n 42._o compare_v 2_o phil._n 9_o 10_o â—1_n with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v three_o property_n especial_o require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 1._o knowledge_n to_o discern_v 2._o power_n to_o determine_v 3._o justice_z to_o execute_v all_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o aquinas_n the_o leyden_n divine_v in_o synops._n pur._n theâ—l_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o our_o divine_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o bond_n cancel_v other_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o negative_a opinion_n see_v mr_n burgess_n of_o justification_n lect._n 29._o pag._n 264._o nam_fw-la per_fw-la quot_fw-la dies_fw-la hoc_fw-la judicium_fw-la tendatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la morè_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la diem_fw-la poni_fw-la solcre_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la qui_fw-la illas_fw-la literas_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la negligenter_n logerit_fw-la nescit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 1._o we_o shall_v walk_v with_o a_o continual_a awe_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n job_n 31._o 13_o 14._o luk._n 21._o 24._o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la coâ—sâ—dero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sine_fw-la bibo_fw-la sine_fw-la all_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la hieron_n if_o thou_o be_v godly_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v sweeten_v all_o reproach_n and_o false_a censure_n here_o job_n 16._o 19_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o more_o comfortable_a a_o wicked_a pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n hear_v a_o voice_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o naples_n say_v venâ—_n miser_n in_o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o aversion_n the_o poena_fw-la damui_fw-la answer_n to_o the_o conversion_n poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la mark_v 9_o 48._o god_n thus_o punish_v the_o conscience_n in_o hell_n 1._o because_o that_o faculty_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o tender_a part_n in_o a_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a in_o sin_v shall_v purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 4._o because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a office_n and_o honour_n pâ—â—_n upon_o it_o here_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la sentiri_fw-la vermem_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la etiam_fw-la suffocari_fw-la itaque_fw-la mordeat_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la meriatur_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la desinat_fw-la mordere_fw-la bern._n primam_fw-la mors_fw-la animam_fw-la dolentem_fw-la pellit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la secunda_fw-la mors_fw-la animam_fw-la nolentem_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 32._o mat._n 25._o 41._o &_o ult_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 11._o 7._o hell_n be_v call_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n luk._n 8._o 31._o revel_v 20._o 3._o the_o great_a gulf_n show_v the_o eternity_n of_o that_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la semper_fw-la vivit_fw-la finis_fw-la semper_fw-la incipit_fw-la spe_fw-la sublata_fw-la sola_fw-la manet_fw-la oeterna_fw-la desperatio_fw-la drexel_n some_o say_v hell_n be_v on_o high_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o within_o the_o view_n
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o famous_a oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v divide_v several_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n some_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n some_o in_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n some_o be_v write_v before_o their_o be_v take_v captive_n into_o babylon_n as_o samuel_n isaiah_n hosea_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o captivity_n hebrew_n and_o some_o after_o as_o haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o bible_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la esdrae_fw-la into_o three_o special_a part_n 11._o 1._o the_o law_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n â—_o the_o former_a joshua_n judge_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o two_o of_o the_o king_n so_o call_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o prophet_n 2._o the_o late_a 1._o great_a three_o 2._o lesser_o twelve_o 3._o the_o hagiographa_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o special_a name_n by_o which_o title_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v eleven_o book_n our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n this_o most_o ancient_a distinction_n luk._n 24._o 44._o calling_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n psalm_n ubi_fw-la psalmi_n ponuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la hagiographorum_fw-la parte_fw-la continentur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o n._n t._n quaedam_fw-la citantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la impleta_fw-la buxtorf_n tiberias_n cap._n 11._o in_o masora_n quando_fw-la vox_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ter_z duntaxat_fw-la reperitur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o scripturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la tum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ter_n occurrit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o hagiographis_n id._n ib._n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o other_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 11._o law_n and_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o and_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 40._o act_n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14_o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o 27._o &_o 16._o 29._o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o or_o the_o prophet_n alone_a luke_n 1._o 70._o &_o 24._o 25_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o name_n prophet_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o holy_a writer_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v twenty_o two_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n for_o memory_n sake_n ruth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n be_v annex_v to_o jeremiah_n their_o author_n hebraeis_n sunt_fw-la initiales_fw-la &_o medianae_fw-la literae_fw-la 22_o finales_fw-la quinque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la v._o t._n modò_fw-la in_o 22._o modò_fw-la in_o 27._o libros_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v sixty_o six_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o old_a and_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o will_v have_v hugo_n cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o follow_v no_o man_n bible_n put_v the_o verse_n in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n before_o robert_n stephen_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o perform_v that_o first_o be_v 29._o holpen_v by_o no_o book_n greek_a or_o latin_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o nou._n test._n c._n 7._o this_o arithmetical_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v if_o all_o the_o bibles_n have_v then_o be_v distinguish_v by_o chapter_n as_o we_o exercit_fw-la distinguish_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n much_o help_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o sometime_o obscure_v the_o sense_n dr_n raynolds_n divinity_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o first_o take_v their_o great_a travail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o understanding_n st_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o hard_a place_n they_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a writer_n as_o calvin_n and_o p._n martyr_n who_o have_v write_v best_a on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o legal_a 2._o historical_n 3_o poetical_a 4._o prophetical_a rivetus_n 1._o legal_a which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n torah_n deut._n 31._o 9_o &_o 33._o 4._o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o number_n pentateuch_n that_o be_v the_o fivefold_a volume_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n all_o write_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v except_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v his_o death_n write_v by_o joshua_n in_o which_o five_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la finitur_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la historiam_fw-la annorum_fw-la 2552._o cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la complectens_fw-la r._n usserius_fw-la in_o annal._n v._o t._n cap._n 37._o vide_fw-la sims_n paras_n ad_fw-la chron._n cathol_n cap._n 1._o the_o sadducee_n as_o some_o say_v receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 32._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o scultetus_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o exercit_fw-la evang._n cap._n 22._o see_v my_o annotat._n on_o matth._n 22._o 23._o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writer_n to_o add_v title_n to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v but_o either_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n altogether_o without_o title_n or_o the_o first_o word_n be_v title_n the_o title_n now_o in_o use_n as_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la be_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o before_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o title_n of_o book_n be_v take_v sometime_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n king_n proverb_n and_o other_o galeato_fw-la of_o that_o kind_n sometime_o from_o the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_n rather_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o from_o the_o initial_a word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v which_o jerom_n follow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o initial_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o principio_fw-la i_o e._n 1._o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la h._n e._n exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o et_fw-la vocavit_fw-la h._n e._n leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o deserto_fw-la i_o e._n numeri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o verba_fw-la sive_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la these_o be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o 176._o fifty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o so_o many_o sabbath_n which_o be_v signify_v act._n 15._o 21._o junius_n ainsworth_n and_o amama_n with_o calvin_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o genesis_n in_o hebrew_a bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appellation_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o thing_n chap._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o adam_n or_o mankind_n gen._n 5._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o senensis_n and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v mercer_n rivet_n paraeus_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n